at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n without_o contradiction_n though_o there_o be_v some_o question_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 9_o bellarmine_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n different_o understand_v the_o same_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v &_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o burial_n of_o these_o three_o opinion_n impute_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o the_o protestant_n the_o first_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o fancy_n never_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o protestant_n for_o who_o ever_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n thought_n that_o to_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o say_v he_o actorum_fw-la brentius_n bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o will_v descend_v into_o hell_n i_o will_v feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n &_o seem_v utter_o to_o perish_v therefore_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n whatsoever_o other_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n shall_v so_o forget_v themselves_o as_o this_o cardinal_n often_o do_v say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o do_v he_o utter_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o do_v not_o the_o wicked_a perish_v &_o be_v not_o their_o estate_n in_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v to_o be_v everlasting_a perdition_n he_o know_v right_a well_o it_o be_v &_o yet_o i_o think_v dare_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o have_v no_o more_o be_v if_o he_o do_v we_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o brand_v he_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o impiety_n and_o intolerable_a ignorance_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v utter_o to_o perish_v not_o by_o lose_v all_o be_v but_o all_o good_a desirable_a &_o happy_a be_v if_o brentius_n escape_v his_o hand_n he_o have_v good_a hope_n to_o convince_v caluine_n of_o this_o error_n and_o so_o still_o to_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o heavy_a imputation_n of_o so_o damnable_a impiety_n caluine_n have_v write_v a_o book_n call_v psychopanychia_n the_o drift_n whereof_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n &_o spirit_n of_o man_n sleep_v not_o after_o death_n but_o live_v either_o in_o pain_n or_o rest_n out_o of_o this_o book_n the_o cardinal_n presume_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n &_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o have_v no_o more_o be_v a_o ill_a choose_a book_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n the_o whole_a drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n of_o that_o error_n which_o throughout_o the_o same_o he_o labour_v to_o confute_v his_o first_o demonstration_n be_v this_o caluine_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o that_o book_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v for_o ever_o though_o in_o pain_n &_o torment_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o to_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o be_v astrange_v illation_n &_o such_o as_o perhaps_o will_v not_o satisfy_v all_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o for_o he_o have_v store_n of_o proof_n caluine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o that_o they_o live_v &_o remain_v for_o ever_o because_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o his_o death_n but_o remain_v still_o &_o live_v after_o death_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o his_o death_n he_o strong_o demonstrate_v because_o it_o be_v so_o commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o it_o can_v not_o perish_v so_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v who_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n &_o destruction_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o this_o demonstration_n satisfy_v we_o not_o what_o will_n christ_n soul_n be_v so_o keep_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commend_v that_o it_o can_v not_o perish_v at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o extinct_a but_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o bitter_a sense_n of_o woe_n &_o misery_n much_o less_o be_v extinct_a &_o utter_o cease_v to_o be_v therefore_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o utter_a extinction_n these_o must_v be_v the_o cardinal_n proof_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v any_o out_o of_o that_o book_n to_o convince_v caluine_n of_o that_o error_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v he_o but_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o he_o do_v or_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o conclude_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o intend_v and_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o the_o cardinal_n never_o persuade_v himself_o that_o either_o brentius_n or_o caluine_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o but_o that_o he_o seek_v only_o to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o vile_a hypocrisy_n he_o say_v of_o caluine_n &_o brentius_n that_o 7._o they_o bring_v in_o atheism_n by_o these_o their_o impious_a &_o damnable_a assertion_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o consort_n who_o by_o their_o shameless_a lie_v &_o hellish_a slander_v wrong_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bring_v all_o religion_n into_o horrible_a contempt_n wherefore_o leave_v these_o hellish_a &_o devilish_a slanderer_n to_o god_n most_o righteous_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n touch_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n 99_o augustine_n say_v none_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n but_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o his_o descend_v it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v present_o three_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o some_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n hold_v soul_n &_o body_n asunder_o &_o turn_v the_o body_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n into_o rottenness_n &_o corruption_n these_o do_v so_o interpret_v this_o article_n as_o that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o three_o day_n continuance_n in_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o hellish_a pain_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o in_o this_o article_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v the_o receptacle_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n sequester_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o admit_v into_o heaven_n these_o place_n the_o romanist_n imagine_v to_o be_v four_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a wherein_o wicked_a castaways_a &_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o with_o sense_n also_o of_o smart_n &_o misery_n &_o that_o for_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v by_o they_o name_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la where_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o ever_o exile_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a one_o yet_o without_o all_o sensible_a smart_n or_o pain_n the_o three_o they_o imagine_v be_v purgatory_n where_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a but_o yet_o imperfect_a man_n be_v punish_v till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n but_o not_o sufficient_o repent_v of_o nor_o satisfy_v for_o while_o they_o live_v the_o four_o place_n imagine_v by_o they_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o just_a be_v hold_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o all_o sensible_a
there_o either_o pain_n or_o ease_n and_o refresh_v that_o there_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n for_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v or_o refresh_v in_o this_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n in_o quadam_fw-la usurpatione_fw-la &_o candida_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o judgement_n doubtless_o be_v begin_v there_o so_o that_o neither_o be_v good_a altogether_o want_v to_o the_o innocent_a nor_o the_o sense_n and_o freling_n of_o evil_a to_o the_o nocent_a here_o we_o see_v tertullian_n make_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o and_o that_o he_o think_v that_o present_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o the_o good_a be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a possession_n or_o enjoy_n of_o that_o good_a they_o look_v for_o hereafter_o and_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o a_o kind_n of_o state_n wherein_o they_o already_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o those_o everlasting_a misery_n that_o shall_v swallow_v they_o uppe_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o state_n of_o temporal_a pain_n and_o affliction_n after_o this_o life_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o escape_n or_o deliverance_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o caesarius_n after_o many_o comfort_n against_o the_o sorrow_n conceive_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n add_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o verbis_fw-la sapientum_fw-la adducor_fw-la ut_fw-la credam_fw-la generosam_fw-la omnem_fw-la deoque_fw-la charam_fw-la animam_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la corporis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la soluta_fw-la hinc_fw-la excesserit_fw-la protinus_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la manet_fw-la persentientem_fw-la &_o contemplantem_fw-la utpote_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mentem_fw-la caligine_fw-la obducebat_fw-la vel_fw-la purgato_fw-la vel_fw-la abiecto_fw-la vel_fw-la quo_fw-la verbo_fw-la ear_n appellanda_fw-la sit_fw-la nescio_fw-la mirabili_fw-la quadam_fw-la voluptate_fw-la affici_fw-la &_o exultare_fw-la atque_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la veluti_fw-la graâ—…issimo_fw-la quodam_fw-la ergastulo_fw-la relicta_fw-la excussisque_fw-la compedibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la animi_fw-la penna_fw-la deprimi_fw-la solebat_fw-la hilarem_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la convolare_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la recondita_fw-la imaginatione_fw-la quadam_fw-la iam_fw-la percipere_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o induce_v and_o inove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o believe_v that_o every_o generous_a soul_n and_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n present_o after_o the_o lose_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n and_o departure_n hence_o that_o which_o darken_v the_o mind_n be_v either_o purge_v out_o or_o cast_v from_o it_o or_o do_v away_o in_o what_o sort_n i_o can_v well_o express_v begin_v sensible_o to_o discern_v and_o behold_v that_o good_a which_o remain_v for_o it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o wonderful_a delight_n and_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o that_o leave_v this_o life_n as_o a_o most_o grievous_a prison_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o those_o fetter_n that_o depress_v and_o hold_v she_o down_o desire_v to_o mount_v upon_o high_a with_o her_o silver_n wing_n she_o fly_v joy_n full_o to_o her_o lord_n and_o present_o in_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n begin_v to_o taste_v of_o that_o hide_a happiness_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 75._o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o the_o godly_a depart_v remember_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v and_o live_v with_o god_n 11._o ambrose_n be_v more_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la first_o he_o say_v all_o soul_n remain_v in_o certain_a habitation_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whence_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v forth_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o resurrection_n second_o that_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v they_o all_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n due_a unto_o they_o &_o be_v not_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o three_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v without_o some_o present_a sense_n of_o evil_a nor_o the_o other_o without_o some_o enjoy_n of_o good_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a and_o righteous_a he_o show_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v over_o the_o flesh_n the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o former_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n make_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o future_a judgement_n their_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o liberty_n they_o be_v come_v to_o and_o the_o possess_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n hear_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o ambrose_n make_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n two_o sort_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o two_o estate_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o good_a faithfull-ones_a ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v present_o after_o their_o separation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n bold_o hasten_v to_o the_o view_n and_o and_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o have_v so_o careful_o serve_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o angel_n shall_v there_o be_v give_v a_o time_n to_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_n seven_o day_n shall_v their_o liberty_n 4._o endure_v that_o in_o those_o seven_o day_n they_o may_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o their_o dwell_a place_n out_o of_o which_o as_o i_o note_v before_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v till_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o temporal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n nazianzen_n epiphanius_n and_o ambrose_n only_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o therefore_o never_o any_o of_o they_o make_v any_o prayer_n for_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o out_o of_o temporal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v they_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o respective_o to_o their_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o as_o also_o for_o their_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n this_o the_o mass-book_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n do_v clear_o show_v george_n cassander_n have_v publish_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o among_o which_o there_o be_v many_o pro_fw-la commendatione_fw-la animae_fw-la some_o few_o of_o they_o i_o will_v produce_v for_o example_n the_o first_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n o_o god_n merciful_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n return_v unto_o thou_o let_v michael_n the_o angel_n of_o thy_o covenant_n be_v present_a with_o it_o and_o vouchsafe_v to_o place_v it_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n he_o may_v be_v confound_v with_o no_o error_n of_o his_o first_o birth_n of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o his_o own_o iniquity_n &_o frailty_n but_o that_o rather_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o thou_o and_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o holy_a blessedness_n and_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n shall_v come_v be_v raise_v up_o among_o thy_o saint_n and_o choose_a one_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o thou_o the_o 2_o vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n to_o give_v to_o thy_o servant_n a_o lightsome_a place_n a_o place_n of_o refresh_v and_o quiet_a let_v he_o pass_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o darkness_n let_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o holy_a light_n which_o of_o old_a thou_o promise_v to_o abraham_n &_o to_o his_o seed_n let_v his_o spirit_n sustain_v no_o hurt_n but_o when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o reward_n shall_v come_v vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v he_o together_o with_o thy_o saint_n &_o choose_a one_o blot_v out_o &_o do_v away_o his_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o
ever_o after_o restore_v they_o again_o 4._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la say_v damascene_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o god_n limit_v so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o they_o and_o assign_v so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o man_n be_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n all_o create_v at_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n and_o so_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n condition_n and_o place_n be_v most_o ready_o prepare_v dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o immediate_a everlasting_a glorification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v set_v unto_o they_o a_o short_a time_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o future_a state_n never_o after_o to_o be_v alter_v again_o to_o wit_n till_o their_o first_o deliberate_a conversion_n unto_o he_o or_o aversion_n from_o he_o but_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o inhabitant_n by_o procreation_n be_v set_v in_o a_o place_n far_o remove_v even_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n have_v a_o long_a time_n set_v he_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o final_a stay_n or_o have_v his_o last_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n till_o death_n for_o particular_a and_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o number_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v full_a these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v almighty_a god_n that_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n call_v forth_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o who_o he_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n &_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o that_o these_o only_a may_v know_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a temple_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o select_a multitude_n and_o holy_a church_n so_o when_o there_o be_v find_v among_o these_o a_o dangerous_a apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o he_o 6._o he_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n so_o many_o as_o he_o be_v please_v and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o decline_v or_o go_v aside_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o raise_v up_o and_o sever_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n who_o he_o will_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n now_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o those_o man_n who_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o do_v make_v that_o happy_a society_n of_o bless_a one_o who_o god_n have_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n this_o society_n be_v more_o proper_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o state_n of_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o they_o be_v 12._o create_v in_o that_o they_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o happy_a company_n be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o the_o call_n of_o a_o more_o mighty_a potent_a and_o prevail_a grace_n then_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v partaker_n only_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o give_v they_o power_n to_o attain_v unto_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o happy_a good_a if_o they_o will_v and_o then_o in_o tanta_fw-la felicitate_a &_o non_fw-la peccandi_fw-la facilitate_v in_o so_o great_a felicity_n and_o facility_n of_o not_o offend_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o to_o make_v their_o choice_n at_o their_o own_o peril_n these_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o win_v infallible_o hold_v inseparable_o and_o lead_v indeclinable_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_a all_o these_o aswell_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o force_n of_o grace_n uphold_v they_o as_o man_n restore_v by_o renew_v mercy_n have_v a_o most_o happy_a fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v one_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o more_o full_a communion_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n be_v all_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o same_o misery_n by_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o gracious_a mercy_n therefore_o they_o make_v that_o more_o special_a society_n which_o may_v right_o be_v name_v the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n this_o church_n begin_v in_o he_o in_o who_o sin_n begin_v even_o in_o 1._o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n repent_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o return_v to_o god_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v without_o a_o church_n among_o man_n at_o any_o time_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n have_v offend_v and_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v hear_v that_o voice_n of_o his_o displease_a lord_n and_o creator_n 9_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o offence_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n yet_o for_o that_o 4._o abel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n report_v to_o have_v worship_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n even_o 8._o curse_a cain_n that_o afterward_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n therefore_o we_o usual_o say_v the_o church_n or_o choose_a company_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n begin_v in_o abel_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o cain_n god_n restore_v his_o church_n again_o in_o 25._o seth_n in_o who_o race_n and_o posterity_n he_o continue_v his_o true_a worship_n 6._o till_o noe._n 7._o in_o who_o time_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v full_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n &_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n no_o only_o and_o his_o family_n except_v who_o he_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o world_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o choose_v from_o among_o his_o child_n 21._o sem_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n in_o who_o race_n he_o will_v continue_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o promise_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o heber_n of_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o name_v hebrew_n who_o be_v also_o 26._o as_o some_o think_v melchisedech_n in_o who_o posterity_n the_o true_a church_n continue_v so_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi till_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decline_a to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o the_o defection_n be_v find_v not_o only_o among_o those_o that_o descend_v of_o cham_n and_o japhet_n but_o even_o among_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o heber_n also_o of_o who_o abraham_n be_v 1._o god_n call_v he_o out_o from_o his_o father_n house_n 5._o and_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o number_n &_o that_o 3._o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o 9_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n so_o that_o all_o posterity_n have_v ever_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o man_n obtain_v a_o son_n by_o 3._o promise_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o sara_n his_o wife_n be_v likewise_o old_a and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n and_o name_v his_o name_n isaac_n of_o who_o come_v esau_n and_o jacob_n concern_v who_o god_n pronounce_v ere_o they_o be_v yet_o bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 23._o the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 3._o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau._n 28._o jacob_n therefore_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o be_v name_v israel_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o who_o come_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o choose_a nation_n of_o holy_a hebrew_n who_o be_v also_o name_v jew_n of_o judah_n the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o the_o sceptre_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n pertain_v 10_o to_o who_o his_o father_n son_n bow_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n concern_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o law_n giver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o the_o shilo_n be_v come_v great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o people_n above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o
do_v those_o thing_n he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n god_n see_v that_o sin_n be_v enter_v bring_v in_o punishment_n to_o repress_v it_o and_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a if_o man_n do_v continue_v immortal_a he_o bring_v in_o death_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o for_o say_v epiphanius_n sin_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v quite_o kill_v nor_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n while_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n remain_v together_o even_o as_o say_v he_o when_o some_o wild_a fig_n tree_n grow_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o goodly_a and_o stately_a building_n and_o deface_v and_o hide_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n may_v be_v cut_v or_o break_v off_o but_o the_o root_n which_o be_v wrap_v into_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n can_v be_v take_v away_o unless_o the_o wall_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o stone_n cast_v one_o from_o another_o so_o the_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o have_v the_o root_n of_o it_o so_o enwrap_v into_o our_o nature_n &_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o howsoever_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n may_v be_v cut_v and_o break_v off_o the_o root_n remain_v while_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o body_n of_o death_n &_o will_v cause_v more_o branch_n to_o grow_v forth_o till_o by_o death_n the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v sunder_v and_o divide_v and_o as_o the_o brickwall_n may_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o in_o due_a sort_n lay_v together_o when_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o formermer_o grow_v into_o it_o be_v take_v forth_o so_o when_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n out_o of_o man_n nature_n god_n will_v bring_v these_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n together_o again_o and_o give_v he_o that_o immortality_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n and_o will_v have_v give_v he_o have_v not_o death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o that_o sin_n he_o voluntary_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o but_o by_o death_n epiphanius_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o he_o find_v no_o ability_n to_o perform_v that_o the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o bee_n will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o this_o say_v he_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n which_o grow_v from_o this_o bitter_a root_n of_o sin_n which_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o faith_n do_v whole_o remove_v or_o kill_v that_o sin_n be_v only_o repress_v resist_v and_o still_v from_o rage_v and_o prevail_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v before_o but_o not_o whole_o take_v away_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o epiphanius_n most_o excellent_o deliver_v that_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o origen_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n which_o bellarmine_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n wherein_o sure_o he_o be_v either_o gross_o abuse_v by_o other_o make_v he_o beleeu_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o which_o most_o peremptory_o he_o deny_v or_o else_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v other_o howsoever_o this_o advantage_n we_o have_v get_v thereby_o that_o our_o assertion_n that_o sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o root_n of_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o kill_v till_o by_o death_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v divide_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n but_o if_o epiphanius_n fail_v he_o bellarmine_n have_v another_o author_n whereon_o to_o rely_v for_o he_o say_v messaliâ—…ns_n theodoret_n report_v that_o the_o messalian_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o think_v that_o baptism_n as_o a_o razar_n shave_v away_o sin_n past_a but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o for_o that_o purpose_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o messalian_o touch_v the_o not_o take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o theodoret_n dislike_v it_o we_o also_o condemn_v for_o we_o think_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o sin_n past_a but_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v original_a sin_n though_o not_o whole_o for_o then_o we_o shall_v dissent_v from_o epiphanius_n before_o allege_v yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o will_v deliver_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o messalian_o bellarmine_n attribute_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v err_v most_o dangerous_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o natural_a concupiscence_n for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o proneness_n inordinate_o to_o desire_v thing_n transitory_a sensible_a and_o outward_a and_o the_o difficulty_n to_o that_o which_o be_v best_a be_v the_o primitive_a condition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o concupiscence_n neither_o after_o nor_o before_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_v nor_o unregenerate_v be_v sin_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o condition_n of_o pure_a and_o sole_a nature_n for_o if_o man_n have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v have_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v find_v in_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n in_o the_o beginning_n with_o all_o those_o defect_n he_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o and_o yet_o without_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o argue_v not_o sin_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v restrain_v bridle_v and_o suppress_v by_o addition_n of_o supernatural_a quality_n the_o have_v of_o they_o at_o liberty_n by_o voluntary_a loss_n of_o those_o quality_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n thus_o then_o howsoever_o they_o talk_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o only_o yet_o they_o do_v as_o well_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o make_v it_o only_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o yet_o they_o yield_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o truth_n for_o indeed_o according_a to_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o sequel_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v say_v be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v natural_a and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o supernatural_a grace_n add_v above_o that_o nature_n require_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o her_o integrity_n that_o the_o have_v it_o now_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o provoke_v move_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n whereby_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o we_o say_v contrary_a to_o this_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o they_o first_o that_o all_o these_o defect_n and_o evil_n to_o wit_n contrariety_n between_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n proneness_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a do_v arise_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o subject_v all_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v nothing_o void_a of_o he_o second_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v essential_o require_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o sole_a and_o pure_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o sin_n or_o grace_n as_o the_o papist_n fond_o imagine_v for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o must_v either_o be_v lift_v above_o itself_o by_o grace_n or_o fall_v below_o itself_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n three_o that_o all_o declining_n and_o swaruing_n from_o that_o perfect_a subjection_n unto_o god_n and_o entire_a conjunction_n with_o god_n which_o grace_n work_v
after_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o instant_n wherein_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v final_a grace_n it_o have_v full_a dominion_n and_o absolute_a command_n and_o expel_v all_o sin_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o other_o do_v say_v that_o some_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v so_o understand_v their_o say_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o moment_n or_o instant_n that_o do_v continuate_a the_o time_n of_o life_n and_o that_o after_o life_n so_o that_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o life_n be_v the_o first_o after_o life_n they_o be_v remit_v and_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n for_o otherwise_o the_o will_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o merit_n hereunto_o 46._o gregory_n seem_v to_o agree_v say_v that_o the_o very_a fear_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n die_v do_v purge_v their_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n from_o the_o lesser_a sin_n see_v therefore_o as_o 10._o bernard_n say_v if_o all_o sin_n be_v perfect_o take_v away_o whiâ—…_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o effect_n must_v needs_o cease_v which_o be_v punishment_n it_o follow_v that_o see_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o man_n die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o remain_v no_o punishment_n and_o consequent_o no_o purgatory_n chap._n 21._o of_o purgatory_n touch_v purgatory_n 11._o whether_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v be_v purge_v by_o material_a fire_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n it_o be_v doubtful_a likewise_o 6._o touch_v the_o place_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v define_v nothing_o whereupon_o some_o think_v that_o soul_n be_v purge_v where_o they_o sin_v some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o certainty_n 9_o touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o sinful_a soul_n in_o their_o purgation_n 2._o dominicus_n â_fw-la soto_n think_v that_o no_o man_n continue_v in_o this_o purgation_n ten_o year_n his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o see_v man_n may_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n by_o very_o short_a penance_n in_o this_o life_n where_o they_o can_v neither_o endure_v any_o great_a extremity_n nor_o be_v perfect_o apprehensive_a of_o smart_n &_o grief_n therefore_o much_o soon_o in_o the_o other_o where_o they_o may_v endure_v great_a extremity_n and_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o passion_n may_v countervail_v long_a continuance_n in_o pain_n this_o of_o soto_n if_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a say_v bellarmine_n no_o soul_n needs_o stay_v in_o purge_v one_o hour_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o any_o do_v by_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o any_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o because_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v for_o man_n depart_v a_o long_a time_n after_o their_o death_n which_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o they_o need_v prayer_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o then_o pardon_v for_o thousand_o of_o year_n prove_v purgatory_n to_o continue_v so_o long_o and_o by_o certain_a vision_n which_o sometime_o 13._o he_o regard_v not_o for_o howsoever_o sundry_a vision_n report_v by_o beda_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bernard_n import_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o purgatory_n be_v torment_v by_o devil_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n overcome_v satan_n in_o the_o last_o conflict_n &_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o future_a state_n for_o ever_o be_v never_o molest_v by_o satan_n any_o more_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstâ—…ding_v any_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o church_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o the_o dross_n of_o sinful_a remainder_n and_o free_v from_o all_o punishment_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n which_o be_v that_o we_o say_v hereupon_o 1._o john_n bacon_n say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o these_o do_v say_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o speak_v of_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v purge_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o touch_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o that_o to_o come_v they_o say_v it_o prove_v not_o the_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o that_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v only_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o deliver_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o barren_a woman_n thou_o shall_v never_o bear_v child_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n be_v never_o resolve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 31._o biel_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n by_o that_o natural_a or_o evening_n knowledge_n whereby_o they_o see_v and_o know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o do_v not_o know_v or_o discern_v our_o prayer_n neither_o mental_a nor_o vocal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o immoderate_a distance_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o touch_v that_o morning_n knowledge_n whereby_o they_o see_v thing_n in_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o their_o essential_a felicity_n to_o see_v and_o know_v our_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o appertain_v to_o their_o accidental_a happiness_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o suit_n which_o man_n present_v unto_o they_o the_o 45._o master_n of_o sentence_n say_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o delight_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o behold_v the_o same_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n below_o 11._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o not_o and_o reject_v that_o say_n of_o gregory_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v qui_fw-la videt_fw-la videntem_fw-la omne_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o interlineall_a gloss_n upon_o isaiah_n 63._o say_v augustine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o dead_a though_o saint_n know_v not_o what_o the_o live_n though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o child_n do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o his_o own_o word_n pronounce_v that_o if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n as_o be_v abraham_n know_v not_o what_o befall_v to_o the_o people_n that_o come_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o the_o dead_a do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n either_o to_o know_v they_o or_o to_o further_a and_o set_v they_o forward_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o for_o aught_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o saint_n remain_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o only_o in_o general_n god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o immediate_o by_o himself_o without_o their_o particular_a intermeddle_v give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o 6._o willihelmus_n altisiodorensis_n say_v that_o many_o do_v think_v that_o neither_o we_o do_v proper_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n nor_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o that_o improper_o only_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o in_o that_o we_o desire_v god_n that_o the_o favour_n which_o they_o find_v with_o he_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n be_v go_v after_o they_o may_v procure_v we_o their_o brethren_n acceptation_n likewise_o who_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o warfare_n of_o this_o world_n whereupon_o the_o prayer_n be_v adiwent_fw-la nos_fw-la eorum_fw-la merita_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o his_o time_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n commit_v former_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v see_v the_o abuse_n &_o superstition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n appear_v by_o picus_n mirand_n his_o apology_n of_o his_o conclusion_n propose_v in_o rome_n that_o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o other_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n by_o picturis_fw-la durand_n blame_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o
&_o damage_n it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o former_a kind_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o punishment_n of_o loss_n &_o damage_n many_o great_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n for_o though_o as_o he_o be_v join_v to_o god_n affectione_n iustitiae_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o virtue_n or_o justice_n he_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o &_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o affectione_n commodi_fw-la that_o be_v by_o that_o affection_n that_o seek_v please_a content_n in_o enjoy_v those_o ineffable_a delight_n &_o pleasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v for_o a_o time_n divide_v from_o he_o for_o as_o very_o great_a &_o grave_a divine_n do_v think_v he_o be_v destitutus_fw-la omni_fw-la selatio_fw-la that_o be_v destitute_a &_o void_a of_o all_o that_o solace_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v in_o god_n in_o that_o fearful_a hour_n of_o darkness_n &_o of_o his_o doleful_a passion_n 13._o as_o say_v melchior_n canus_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n miraculous_o restrain_v &_o keep_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o secret_a spirit_n the_o happiness_n that_o he_o enjoy_v in_o see_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o spread_v far_o &_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o impart_v the_o brightness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o very_a spirit_n be_v withheld_a from_o any_o pleasure_n it_o may_v take_v in_o so_o please_v a_o object_n as_o be_v the_o essence_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o even_o then_o he_o clear_o behold_v so_o that_o christ_n never_o want_v the_o vision_n of_o that_o object_n which_o natural_o make_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o behold_v it_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n as_o no_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v conceive_v or_o tongue_n express_v but_o as_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o yet_o most_o true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o his_o soul_n enjoy_v heaven-happines_n and_o that_o yet_o neither_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n thereof_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o his_o body_n glorify_v but_o subject_a to_o misery_n and_o passion_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o special_a dispensation_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o that_o fearful_a hour_n of_o darkness_n that_o his_o soul_n see_v god_n the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n that_o natural_o come_v from_o so_o please_v a_o object_n stay_v withhold_v &_o communicate_v not_o itself_o unto_o it_o as_o a_o man_n in_o great_a distress_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o exceed_o affect_v he_o this_o his_o conceit_n he_o say_v he_o communicate_v to_o very_o great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dislike_a it_o that_o they_o approve_v it_o exceed_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o feel_v extremity_n of_o pain_n answerable_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n more_o than_o on_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v in_o this_o world_n extremity_n of_o pain_n answerable_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o ordinary_a course_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n either_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n or_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la that_o be_v a_o manlike_a unto_o we_o that_o journey_n here_o in_o this_o world_n towards_o heaven-happines_n and_o yet_o happy_a with_o that_o happiness_n that_o ordinary_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n so_o he_o may_v suffer_v that_o extremity_n of_o pain_n &_o have_v that_o apprehension_n of_o afflictive_a evil_n that_o ordinary_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n 2._o luther_n say_v true_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perfect_o see_v his_o own_o evil_n the_o sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a hell_n unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n see_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n before_o express_v to_o which_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n come_v fierce_a and_o violent_o upon_o he_o with_o as_o clear_v a_o sight_n and_o as_o perfect_v a_o apprehension_n of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n chap._n 18._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n sustain_v and_o suffer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n consist_v partly_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o agony_n before_o and_o pardy_o in_o his_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o distress_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o that_o doleful_a tragedy_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o 37._o fear_v exceed_o and_o desire_v 39_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o touch_v the_o second_o that_o he_o 38._o be_v beset_v with_o sorrow_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o in_o his_o extremity_n he_o cry_v aloud_o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o touch_v both_o these_o passion_n of_o fear_n &_o sorrow_n it_o be_v note_v 2._o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fault_n find_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o first_o that_o they_o arise_v before_o reason_n be_v consult_v or_o give_v direction_n the_o second_o that_o they_o proceed_v far_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o stay_v not_o when_o they_o be_v require_v and_o the_o three_o that_o they_o transport_v reason_n &_o judgement_n itself_o christ_n have_v these_o passion_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n free_a from_o all_o these_o evil_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o arise_v in_o he_o before_o reason_n give_v direction_n whereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 33._o trouble_v or_o move_v himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n for_o who_o he_o great_o sorrow_v neither_o do_v they_o proceed_v any_o far_a if_o once_o reason_n &_o judgement_n command_v a_o stay_n and_o retreat_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v matthaei_n propassion_n rather_o than_o passion_n not_o because_o as_o 177._o kellison_n ignorant_o suppose_v reason_n prevent_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o arise_v though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v but_o forerunner_n to_o passion_n at_o liberty_n and_o beginning_n of_o passion_n to_o be_v stay_v at_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o full_a and_o perfect_a passion_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o power_n to_o transport_v judgement_n &_o reason_n itself_o from_o these_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o chief_a particular_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o wit_n fear_v &_o sorrow_n fear_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o retire_n or_o fly_v back_o from_o a_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o the_o reach_n and_o without_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o condition_n &_o power_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v escape_v so_o that_o the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o as_o some_o suppose_v future_a evil_n but_o difficulty_n greatness_n &_o excellency_n which_o find_v in_o thing_n good_a make_v we_o know_v we_o can_v at_o all_o attain_v they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v they_o but_o with_o too_o great_a difficulty_n &_o labour_n in_o evil_a that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v over_o master_v or_o escape_v the_o difficulty_n greatness_n and_o excellency_n find_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a cause_v fear_n of_o reverence_n which_o make_v we_o step_v back_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a &_o excellent_a for_o we_o nor_o with_o thing_n hard_a without_o good_a advice_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o give_v place_n to_o those_o of_o better_a condition_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o signification_n of_o body_n and_o
preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n sometime_o locum_fw-la disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n but_o as_o saint_n 99_o augustine_n fit_o note_v this_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o after_o his_o death_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n &_o deity_n and_o as_o 172._o andradius_fw-la right_o observe_v they_o that_o he_o preach_v unto_o be_v name_v spirit_n in_o prison_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n in_o prison_n when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o not_o when_o christ_n preach_v to_o they_o though_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v name_v spirit_n in_o prison_n as_o be_v such_o when_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o their_o sinful_a body_n and_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n thus_o than_o our_o divine_n deny_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o purgatory_n limbus_n puerorum_fw-la and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a they_o all_o acknowledge_v though_o not_o to_o deliver_v man_n thence_o yet_o to_o fasten_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o to_o bind_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sink_v down_o into_o that_o devour_a piâ—…_n into_o which_o he_o go_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o so_o triumphant_o return_v only_o this_o difference_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v he_o go_v personal_o and_o local_o other_o only_a virtual_o in_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o among_o the_o papist_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o in_o our_o time_n teach_v that_o he_o go_v local_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o he_o go_v not_o local_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o virtual_o only_a in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la local_o and_o personal_o so_o that_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o the_o suffering_n of_o hellish_a pain_n for_o whereas_o cardinal_n 10._o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o prove_v a_o local_a hell_n he_o busy_v himself_o in_o vain_a no_o man_n deny_v it_o but_o say_v he_o beza_n and_o other_o do_v say_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a sheol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v always_o signify_v the_o grave_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o hell_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n than_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_o local_a hell_n for_o damn_a soul_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o untrue_a imputation_n for_o beza_n and_o the_o other_o learned_a divine_n he_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o sheol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v precise_o and_o always_o in_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v the_o grave_n but_o as_o 21._o arias_n montanus_n 174._o andradius_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o excellent_o learn_v among_o our_o adversary_n do_v that_o sheol_n which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o precise_o and_o immediate_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o damn_a soul_n but_o in_o a_o indifferency_n and_o generality_n of_o signification_n note_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o see_v there_o be_v two_o part_n that_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v likewise_o two_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n of_o death_n or_o dwell_v place_n for_o they_o on_o who_o death_n have_v her_o full_a force_n the_o one_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n putrify_v and_o rot_v and_o the_o other_o for_o their_o soul_n torment_v everlasting_o so_o that_o when_o these_o word_n thus_o indifferent_o signify_v either_o of_o these_o receptacle_n of_o death_n do_v note_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o place_n either_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o body_n or_o hell_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v use_v in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n nephesh_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o anima_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v immortal_a but_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o life_n yea_o and_o some_o time_n that_o which_o have_v be_v alive_a though_o now_o dead_a even_o a_o dead_a carcase_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_fw-la where_o god_n pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o touch_v 11._o nephesh_n that_o be_v a_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o regijs_fw-la arias_n montanus_n translate_v not_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 11._o psalm_n non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n life_n or_o person_n or_o that_o body_n that_o sometime_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o grave_n either_o to_o be_v deliver_v thence_o or_o leave_v there_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n use_v by_o the_o translator_n signify_v more_o precise_o hell_n and_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o spirit_n than_o those_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n and_o nephesh_n do_v we_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n be_v in_o profane_a author_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v all_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v that_o so_o the_o translation_n may_v be_v true_a and_o full_a 10._o bellarmine_n to_o confute_v this_o explication_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n make_v by_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n urge_v that_o the_o septuagint_n never_o translate_v sheol_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o therefore_o sheol_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v any_o receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o of_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o word_n precise_o note_v the_o grave_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o the_o septuagint_n never_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o this_o greek_a word_n of_o a_o narrow_a compass_n &_o straight_a signification_n second_o we_o say_v that_o see_v sheol_n when_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n yet_o do_v not_o precise_o note_v that_o fit_a receptacle_n provide_v for_o they_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o as_o in_o their_o bed_n of_o rest_n by_o the_o live_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o any_o other_o receptacle_n whatâ—…er_n even_o of_o such_o as_o want_v that_o honourable_a kind_n of_o burial_n whether_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o receive_v into_o any_o other_o place_n of_o stay_n and_o abode_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o translator_n use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o too_o narrow_a compass_n &_o straight_a signification_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlarge_v by_o they_o to_o express_v all_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v &_o in_o this_o sense_n 35._o jacob_n say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourning_n into_o sheol_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o son_n not_o into_o a_o place_n of_o soul_n sequester_v from_o god_n or_o into_o hell_n sor_n he_o never_o think_v his_o son_n to_o be_v go_v thither_o nor_o into_o the_o grave_n proper_o so_o name_v for_o he_o think_v his_o son_n have_v be_v devour_v of_o a_o wild_a beast_n but_o into_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o &_o very_o different_a
uttermost_a farthing_n &_o let_v he_o attain_v the_o life_n of_o immortality_n with_o thou_o the_o 3_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o thou_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o dirty_a &_o miry_a gulf_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n receive_v it_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n bedew_v it_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o refresh_v &_o let_v it_o be_v keep_v apart_o from_o the_o cruel_a burn_a of_o the_o fiery_a &_o flame_a hell_n the_o 4_o grant_v that_o thy_o servant_n may_v escape_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n &_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o low_a gulf_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o be_v all_o frame_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n forth_o escape_v of_o hell_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n &_o the_o devour_a gulf_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n all_o which_o thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v grant_v unto_o man_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o next_o life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a be_v make_v respective_o to_o the_o pass_v hence_o &_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n with_o desire_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o because_o this_o passage_n be_v often_o past_a &_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v already_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n before_o their_o friend_n who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o can_v send_v so_o many_o good_a wish_n after_o they_o as_o they_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o the_o ancient_a in_o their_o prayer_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v they_o be_v persuade_v the_o thing_n be_v already_o grant_v and_o perform_v which_o they_o desire_v and_o to_o beseech_v god_n notwithstanding_o to_o accept_v their_o voluntary_a devotion_n &_o good_a affection_n in_o this_o sort_n 13._o augustine_n pray_v for_o monica_n his_o mother_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v she_o from_o the_o power_n and_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o remit_v her_o sin_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v already_o do_v that_o he_o ask_v so_o suprà _fw-la nazianzen_n profess_v his_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o caesarius_n be_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o commend_v he_o to_o god_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o valentiniani_n ambrose_n touch_v valentinian_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_n pray_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o depart_a out_o of_o purgatory_n or_o any_o estate_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n but_o on_o their_o obite_fw-la day_n acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o prevent_v all_o desire_n of_o man_n declare_v their_o readiness_n to_o entreat_v for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o need_n or_o danger_n and_o not_o past_a before_o they_o can_v send_v their_o good_a wish_n after_o they_o and_o express_v their_o desire_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_v of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n and_o friend_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o obite_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o body_n respective_o to_o their_o passage_n hence_o and_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o same_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n 5._o in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o their_o obite_n be_v remember_v and_o by_o return_n of_o time_n represent_v to_o they_o they_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n again_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o even_o then_o in_o the_o passage_n hence_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o as_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o birth_n circumcision_n apparition_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o we_o call_v the_o day_n answer_v to_o these_o &_o represent_v they_o to_o we_o sign_n and_o remembrance_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o man_n so_o speak_v asif_n god_n do_v then_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o suffer_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o death_n &_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o for_o we_o and_o yet_o mean_v not_o as_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o christ_n do_v new_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o birth_n circumcision_n passion_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o remember_v the_o obite_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o friend_n as_o then_o present_a and_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o then_o in_o passage_n hence_o and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n &_o destruction_n they_o desire_v not_o that_o which_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v for_o that_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o on_o their_o die_a day_n or_o else_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v to_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o that_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass-book_n must_v be_v understand_v anniuersarijs_a lord_n jesus_n king_n of_o glory_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o faithful_a one_o depart_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o deep_a lake_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o the_o low_a hell_n swallow_v they_o not_o up_o and_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o utter_a darkness_n but_o let_v thy_o standard-bearer_n holy_a michael_n present_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a light_n which_o of_o old_a thou_o do_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o these_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a lake_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o dungeon_n of_o utter_a darkness_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o dead_a in_o christ_n escape_v in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v far_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n but_o that_o public_a acquittal_n and_o full_a and_o perfect_a escape_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o that_o other_o prayer_n find_v in_o the_o missal_n suprá_fw-fr o_o gracious_a god_n which_o call_v back_o the_o first_o man_n to_o eternal_a glory_n o_o good_a shepherd_n which_o bring_v back_o the_o lose_a sheep_n upon_o thy_o shoulder_n to_o the_o fold_n righteous_a judge_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_n deliver_v from_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o confess_v unto_o thou_o unto_o the_o beast_n forsake_v they_o not_o for_o ever_o in_o all_o these_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o petition_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o any_o pain_n or_o punishment_n but_o for_o their_o escape_n avoid_v decline_a and_o not_o fall_v into_o hell_n eternal_a condemnation_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lyon_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o long_v since_o begin_v to_o pray_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n or_o to_o suspend_v mitigate_v and_o ease_v their_o pain_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o many_o whootherwisewere_v right_a believer_n that_o all_o christian_n profess_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n how_o ill_o soever_o they_o live_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o end_n frustrà _fw-la nonnulli_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n immò_fw-la quamplurimi_fw-la aeternam_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la poenam_fw-la 111._o &_o cruciatus_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n perpetuos_fw-la humano_fw-la miserantur_fw-la affectu_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la futurumesse_n non_fw-la credunt_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o nay_o there_o be_v exceed_v many_o who_o out_o of_o a_o humane_a affection_n commiserate_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o their_o torment_n that_o be_v without_o cease_v these_o man_n think_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v utter_v rather_o minacitèr_fw-la then_o veracitèr_fw-la and_o that_o they_o rather_o show_v what_o man_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_a shall_v suffer_v than_o what_o indeed_o they_o shall_v suffer_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n that_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n this_o opinion_n dormientibus_fw-la damascene_fw-la follow_v and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n ask_v who_o shall_v confess_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o hell_n he_o
it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o look_v about_o i_o for_o i_o hear_v a_o horrible_a outcry_n as_o if_o hannibal_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n theophilus_n higgon_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n that_o 153._o i_o have_v show_v myself_o a_o notable_a trifler_n in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o protestanticall_a church_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n in_o the_o camp_n he_o say_v â—…8_n it_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o overcome_v in_o battle_n nor_o of_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v but_o of_o sing_v so_o be_v this_o hideous_a clamour_n but_o the_o vent_n of_o the_o boyish_a vanity_n of_o a_o foolish_a youth_n in_o sport_v sort_n call_v company_n to_o come_v and_o play_v with_o he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o say_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o strange_a outcry_n be_v this_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o book_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o constant_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n before_o luther_n begin_v touch_v that_o purgatory_n that_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o and_o defend_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o fellow_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o flourish_v of_o his_o youthful_a rhetoric_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n kind_n &_o quality_n of_o it_o luther_n say_v 9_o bellarmine_n admit_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o most_o short_a continuance_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o dolour_n of_o death_n or_o by_o the_o very_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wrought_v by_o death_n which_o opinion_n of_o luther_n we_o all_o follow_v and_o the_o same_o be_v embrace_v by_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v who_o teach_v then_o as_o we_o do_v now_o that_o all_o venial_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n and_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 20._o before_o so_o that_o concern_v purgatory_n proper_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n but_o that_o which_o we_o willing_o admit_v but_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n deny_v that_o all_o venial_a sin_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v long_o in_o purge_v out_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v in_o material_a fire_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o purge_n out_o be_v below_o in_o the_o earth_n near_o border_v upon_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o right_o deliver_v by_o i_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n higgon_n to_o say_v 155._o i_o yield_v not_o the_o true_a difference_n in_o this_o matter_n nor_o propose_v the_o question_n as_o in_o learning_n and_o honesty_n it_o become_v i_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v matter_n of_o substance_n from_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v fundamental_a unity_n in_o the_o first_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v accidental_a diversity_n in_o the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n whether_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n they_o deny_v it_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o be_v well_o assure_v they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o father_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o master_n higgon_n may_v soon_o be_v answer_v when_o he_o ask_v 158._o where_o that_o man_n be_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n deny_v purgatory_n or_o show_v any_o doubtfulness_n therein_o against_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v stand_v most_o eminent_o at_o this_o day_n see_v there_o be_v find_v very_o many_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o who_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o material_a fire_n place_n and_o instrument_n of_o punishment_n but_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o material_a fire_n in_o a_o place_n of_o purgation_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o near_a hell_n nor_o by_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o devil_n or_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n get_v full_a dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o her_o divide_n from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n now_o if_o all_o impurity_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o impediment_n and_o leave_v grace_n to_o herself_o that_o she_o may_v fill_v all_o with_o her_o divine_a effect_n as_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n believe_v and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o such_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n imagine_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o by_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n or_o sinful_a impurity_n yet_o the_o punishment_n remain_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n past_a though_o now_o perfect_o blot_v out_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o force_n to_o do_v away_o all_o impurity_n of_o sin_n offend_v god_n be_v likewise_o able_a to_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o perfect_o as_o that_o no_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n shall_v remain_v for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n to_o expel_v sin_n offend_v god_n and_o to_o make_v man_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o disfavour_v before_o where_o grace_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o expel_v all_o sinfulness_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o work_v and_o procure_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o which_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n can_v stand_v beside_o charity_n imply_v a_o dislike_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n who_o we_o love_v and_o a_o sorrow_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o therefore_o charity_n in_o such_o perfection_n as_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v out_o all_o impurity_n of_o sin_n imply_v dislike_n of_o that_o which_o in_o sin_v be_v ill_o affect_v and_o desire_v before_o and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o equivalent_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_v take_v in_o sin_v and_o consequent_o do_v satisfy_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o punishment_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o sorrow_v three_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n pure_a and_o clean_a from_o sin_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o former_o commit_v if_o any_o such_o be_v imagine_v can_v be_v name_v purgatory_n punishment_n but_o satisfactory_a only_o so_o that_o if_o all_o sinfulness_n be_v purge_v our_o there_o remain_v afterward_o no_o purgatory_n proper_o so_o name_v last_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n as_o master_n higgon_n 154_o confess_v it_o be_v whether_o the_o fire_n be_v material_a or_o not_o in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n displeasure_n what_o kind_n of_o suffer_v it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v whether_o of_o sorrow_n only_o or_o some_o thing_n inflict_v from_o without_o and_o likewise_o how_o long_o it_o do_v continue_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n resolve_v on_o in_o former_a time_n god_n may_v be_v so_o satisfy_v by_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o her_o separation_n turn_v unto_o he_o in_o mislike_n of_o her_o former_a misdeed_n as_o that_o all_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v constant_o certain_o and_o genelal_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n
nature_n that_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o unjust_a course_n hold_v by_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o we_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v just_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v the_o excommunicate_a off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v already_o cut_v off_o themselves_o or_o that_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v due_o and_o advise_o pronounce_v make_v thâ—…_n not_o relent_v but_o that_o still_o they_o hold_v out_o against_o it_o they_o will_v cut_v off_o themselves_o and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o whole_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o they_o may_v and_o often_o do_v retain_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_v truth_n together_o with_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o notwithstanding_o their_o disobedience_n still_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n by_o who_o sentence_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n they_o schismatical_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n it_o do_v therefore_o only_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o comfort_n which_o by_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v this_o excommunication_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o great_a put_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o that_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o from_o it_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n &_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o forelorn_a &_o miserable_a wretch_n without_o that_o assistance_n presence_n &_o protection_n which_o from_o god_n she_o obtain_v for_o her_o obedient_a child_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a &_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v resistance_n unto_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n &_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o be_v deny_v that_o solace_n which_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o now_o do_v no_o less_o fly_v from_o they_o than_o in_o old_a time_n they_o do_v from_o the_o leper_n who_o cry_v i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a the_o lesser_a excommunication_n exclude_v only_o from_o the_o sacramental_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n which_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o stubborne_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n direction_n &_o disposition_n be_v proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o yield_v when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o seek_v the_o bless_a remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o name_v excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o she_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v to_o her_o obedient_a child_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v such_o course_n of_o penitency_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o recover_v the_o former_a estate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v offender_n touch_v this_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_v offender_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sundry_a both_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o former_a time_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o time_n who_o for_o every_o the_o least_o imperfection_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o society_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o the_o least_o imperfection_n be_v find_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v subject_n to_o sin_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a dispute_n of_o the_o pelagian_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o not_o whereof_o see_v that_o which_o coelestinum_n augustine_n and_o pelagianos_fw-la hierom_n have_v write_v against_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n justit_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o error_n touch_v absolute_a perfection_n they_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o 7._o canticle_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 27._o ephesian_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o former_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o sundry_a glorious_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a total_o consider_v but_o to_o some_o part_n only_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fair_a glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n not_o for_o that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o but_o because_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n be_v so_o and_o for_o that_o the_o end_n intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v all_o to_o be_v so_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n to_o wit_n absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a all_o fair_a and_o to_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 63._o not_o for_o that_o actual_o and_o present_o it_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v so_o hereafter_o as_o augustine_n fit_o â—…teth_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o purity_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v herein_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v avoid_v or_o repent_v of_o and_o in_o christ_n forgive_v and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v now_o present_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o yet_o not_o free_a from_o all_o sinful_a imperfection_n as_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n vain_o and_o fond_o imagine_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n the_o second_o error_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 25._o novatian_o who_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o grievous_o offend_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n may_v yield_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n how_o great_a and_o unfeigned_a soever_o their_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o three_o of_o certain_a of_o who_o epist_n cyprian_n speak_v that_o will_v not_o reconcile_v nor_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n such_o as_o foradultery_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o four_o of_o the_o 1._o donatist_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o lap_n &_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n deliver_v the_o book_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n do_v afterward_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a grief_n seek_v to_o recover_v their_o former_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o yea_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o this_o their_o violent_a and_o
himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n these_o nestorian_n inhabit_v though_o mix_v with_o mahumetanes_n and_o infidel_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o orient_a for_o beside_o the_o country_n of_o babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n parthia_n and_o media_n where_o very_a many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v they_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o east_n northerly_a to_o cataia_n and_o southerly_a to_o india_n so_o that_o in_o the_o history_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o sundry_a region_n of_o tartary_n these_o have_v a_o patriarch_n reside_v in_o muzall_n on_o the_o river_n tigris_n in_o mesopotamia_n this_o muzall_n either_o be_v the_o city_n of_o seleucia_n so_o honour_v in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o government_n of_o those_o part_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o place_n of_o session_n in_o counsel_n next_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o if_o that_o be_v destroy_v the_o patriarchall_a seat_n be_v thence_o translate_v to_o muzal_n in_o this_o city_n though_o subject_a to_o mahometan_n the_o jacobite_n have_v three_o temple_n the_o nestorian_n fifteen_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v about_o forty_o thousand_o soul_n 4._o in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o certain_a of_o these_o nestorian_n fall_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o muzal_n and_o take_v for_o their_o head_n simon_n sulaca_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n basil._n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exhibit_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v by_o he_o confirm_v bishop_n of_o muzal_n in_o title_n &_o name_n but_o the_o other_o hold_v the_o place_n still_o so_o that_o when_o he_o return_v he_o be_v force_v to_o abide_v in_o caramit_n this_o simon_n sulaca_n make_v certain_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o cause_v the_o memory_n of_o nestorius_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o liturgy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o turk_n minister_n but_o abdesu_n of_o the_o same_o order_n succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o aatalla_n after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o gelu_fw-la and_o salamas_n renounce_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o muzal_n be_v elect_v patriarch_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o there_o be_v four_o patriarch_n successive_o follow_v one_o another_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o possess_v that_o city_n but_o reside_v either_o in_o caramit_n serit_fw-la or_o zeinalbach_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o persia._n all_o these_o be_v undoubted_o orthodox_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o ibidem_fw-la elias_n one_o among_o the_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o muzal_n desire_v to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o send_v his_o confession_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o right_n so_o that_o they_o of_o that_o faction_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v differ_v much_o in_o judgement_n touch_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o nestorian_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o two_o patriarch_n to_o this_o day_n the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n have_v under_o he_o 22_o bishop_n more_o than_o 600_o territory_n in_o which_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 22_o rich_a and_o flourish_a city_n and_o in_o every_o of_o they_o 500_o family_n in_o muzal_n 1000_o whereof_o every_o one_o contain_v about_o forty_o person_n and_o other-less_a territory_n contain_v about_o 200_o or_o 300_o family_n a_o piece_n and_o thirty_o monastery_n in_o india_n also_o there_o be_v many_o family_n subject_a to_o this_o patriarch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o babylon_n to_o who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o assign_v bishop_n there_o be_v in_o india_n before_o the_o portugal_n come_v about_o some_o 15_o or_o 16_o thousand_o family_n about_o some_o thirty_o year_n since_o their_o archbishop_n fall_v from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n or_o babylon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o portugal_n yet_o retain_v the_o ancient_a religion_n which_o be_v permit_v but_o his_o successor_n in_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o diamper_n not_o far_o from_o maliapur_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o goa_n in_o the_o year_n 1599_o receive_v the_o religion_n of_o rome_n also_o and_o suffer_v their_o liturgy_n so_o to_o be_v alter_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la fine_a but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n first_o all_o clergy_n man_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o also_o all_o lay_v man_n that_o excel_v in_o devotion_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o rest_n receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n dip_v into_o the_o blood_n they_o contract_v marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v marry_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n without_o dispensation_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n or_o often_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o leaven_a bread_n they_o use_v not_o auricular_a confession_n nor_o confirmation_n they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o specialty_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o indian_n or_o christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n before_o they_o admit_v any_o alteration_n be_v these_o first_o they_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n second_o they_o use_v bread_n season_v with_o salt_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n india_n afford_v none_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n soften_v one_o night_n in_o water_n and_o so_o press_v forth_o three_o they_o baptize_v not_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v forty_o day_n old_a except_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n four_o their_o priest_n be_v marry_v but_o exclude_v from_o the_o second_o marriage_n five_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o cross_n only_o six_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o indian_n unjust_o name_v nestorian_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v monophysit_n as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o aethiopian_n or_o abissens_n these_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n and_o that_o after_o the_o union_n they_o remain_v distinct_a in_o their_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o property_n so_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o humanity_n for_o the_o divinity_n be_v infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o increated_a and_o the_o humanity_n be_v finite_a and_o a_o create_a essence_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ._n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o these_o christian_n differ_v thus_o from_o we_o i_o will_v first_o historical_o show_v how_o this_o difference_n grow_v second_o more_o large_o refute_v their_o opinion_n and_o three_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o difference_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o heretic_n there_o live_v at_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o name_n be_v eutiches_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o abbot_n this_o eutiches_n in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o he_o confound_v the_o nature_n imagine_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o humanity_n or_o of_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o divinity_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o mixtion_n of_o they_o this_o eutiches_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o eusebius_n bish._n of_o dorilaeum_n who_o understand_v by_o conference_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o damnable_a haerisie_n make_v the_o matter_n know_v to_o flavianus_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n wish_v he_o to_o call_v eutiches_n unto_o he_o and_o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v he_o lest_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v endanger_v flavianus_n assoon_o as_o he_o understand_v thus_o much_o call_v together_o 30_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n ask_v of_o eutiches_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v never_o say_v so_o hitherto_o but_o will_v see_v they_o will_v have_v it_o
if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v of_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v 7_o they_o deny_v confirmation_n &_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v sacrament_n 8_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n they_o consecrate_v ordinary_o in_o leaven_a bread_n but_o on_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o wine_n or_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n moisten_v in_o water_n and_o so_o press_v out_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o both_o clergy_n man_n and_o layman_n the_o priest_n minister_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o deacon_n the_o wine_n in_o a_o spoon_n they_o give_v this_o sacrment_n to_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o priest_n dip_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n they_o have_v neither_o elevation_n nor_o reservation_n nor_o circumgestation_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v they_o all_o communicate_v twice_o every_o week_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o minister_v in_o private_a house_n no_o not_o to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o emperor_n himself_o 9_o touch_v purgatory_n they_o believe_v that_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n name_v in_o their_o tongue_n meccan_n aaraft_n id_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la alleviationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v not_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o former_a sin_n in_o such_o full_a and_o perfect_a sort_n as_o be_v sit_v be_v detain_v and_o so_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n they_o resolve_v not_o 10_o they_o say_v no_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o bury_v they_o with_o cross_n and_o prayer_n but_o special_o they_o use_v the_o beginning_n of_o st_n johns_n gospel_n the_o day_n follow_v they_o give_v alm_n and_o so_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n and_o make_v feast_n also_o 11_o they_o grant_v no_o indulgence_n 12_o they_o have_v no_o case_n reserve_v 13_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v intercede_v for_o we_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v paint_v image_n but_o none_o melt_v or_o carve_v they_o much_o esteem_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o holy_a one_o they_o represent_v and_o make_v sweet_a perfume_n before_o they_o 14_o their_o priest_n receive_v no_o tithe_n but_o they_o have_v land_n on_o which_o they_o live_v 15_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v marry_v but_o may_v not_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n and_o continue_v in_o those_o degree_n and_o order_n unless_o the_o patriarch_n dispense_v with_o they_o 16_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v on_o saturdaie_n or_o sunday_n and_o urge_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17_o they_o keep_v saturday_n holy_a as_o well_o as_o sunday_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o east_n church_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o that_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n except_o only_o in_o lent_n and_o in_o some_o province_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o that_o day_n even_o in_o the_o lend_v also_o 18_o they_o fast_o wednesday_n and_o saturdays_n till_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o celebrate_v not_o on_o those_o day_n till_o the_o evening_n 19_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n they_o eat_v flesh_n free_o on_o those_o day_n 20_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o do_v as_o they_o suppose_v and_o beside_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n 21_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a though_o the_o patriarch_n also_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 22_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bish._n but_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n unto_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o grecian_n assyrian_n and_o suppose_a monophysite_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o maronites_n touch_v the_o name_n â—_o baronius_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o heretic_n name_v maron_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n so_o name_v and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o a_o certain_a 5._o monastery_n be_v found_v which_o be_v name_v the_o monastery_n of_o st_n maron_n &_o that_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v name_v maronites_n these_o in_o time_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o monophysite_n former_o describe_v though_o happy_o not_o without_o some_o little_a difference_n and_o hence_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o profess_v to_o believe_v so_o as_o these_o do_v be_v name_v maronites_n they_o have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n he_o reside_v in_o a_o monastery_n some_o 25_o mile_n from_o tripoli_n in_o syria_n he_o have_v under_o he_o some_o 8_o or_o 9_o suffragan_a bishop_n these_o maronites_n inhabit_v mount_n libanus_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o damascus_n aleppo_n and_o some_o part_n of_o cyprus_n mount_v libanus_n be_v of_o such_o extent_n that_o it_o be_v in_o compass_n 7_o hundred_o mile_n it_o have_v no_o city_n but_o village_n which_o be_v neither_o few_o nor_o small_a within_o this_o compass_n none_o inhabit_v but_o christian_n though_o under_o the_o turk_n for_o they_o redeem_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o pay_v a_o intolerable_a tribute_n to_o live_v without_o mixture_n of_o mahumetan_n the_o particular_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v these_o first_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o 2_o they_o bless_v &_o consecrate_v the_o water_n so_o often_o as_o any_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n only_o for_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o observation_n be_v for_o that_o at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsuntide_n only_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o minister_v baptism_n which_o they_o do_v because_o in_o baptism_n man_n be_v mortify_v to_o sin_n &_o quicken_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v commemorate_a in_o these_o solemnity_n 3_o they_o never_o baptize_v male_n and_o female_n together_o lest_o they_o shall_v contract_v a_o kind_n of_o affinity_n 4_o none_o baptize_v with_o they_o in_o what_o necessity_n soever_o but_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n 5_o they_o require_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o think_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v 6_o they_o baptize_v not_o a_o male_a till_o the_o 40_o day_n nor_o a_o female_a till_o the_o 80_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o mother_n which_o they_o think_v continue_v so_o long_o 7_o they_o seek_v no_o confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o other_o anoint_v then_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n 8_o they_o consecrat_fw-mi the_o eucharist_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o a_o massy_a loaf_n out_o of_o which_o they_o give_v a_o piece_n to_o every_o communicant_a 9_o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v man_n in_o both_o kind_n 10_o they_o celebrat_v but_o once_o in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o &_o the_o same_o altar_n 11_o they_o think_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a oil_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 12_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v not_o into_o the_o stomach_n but_o present_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 13_o on_o fasting-dai_n they_o celebrate_v not_o till_o the_o evening_n which_o custom_n tho_o à _fw-la jesu_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n relate_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ember_n fast_n in_o the_o evening_n &_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n and_o although_o say_v he_o the_o church_n yield_v to_o our_o infirmity_n permit_v the_o latin_n to_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o where_o the_o old_a custom_n may_v be_v keep_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o much_o to_o be_v commend_v that_o man_n when_o they_o fast_o may_v put_v it_o off_o as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v before_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o lent_n till_o the_o evening_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n former_o mention_v which_o custom_n continue_v till_o
concur_v with_o grace_n not_o as_o precedent_n unto_o it_o but_o as_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o as_o a_o handmaid_n attend_v on_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o 7._o he_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n but_o reprove_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n for_o misseunderstanding_n and_o misseapply_v it_o 15._o that_o which_o follow_v that_o caluine_n dissent_v from_o augustine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o though_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o deliver_v by_o augustine_n for_o misericordia_fw-la that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n of_o inherent_a justice_n and_o think_v it_o our_o great_a perfection_n to_o know_v our_o own_o imperfection_n and_o seek_v remission_n of_o our_o sinful_a defect_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v this_o article_n be_v not_o so_o full_a perfect_a and_o exact_a as_o we_o be_v force_v to_o require_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n he_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n change_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n seldom_o mention_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o which_o bellarmine_n charge_v calvin_n with_o in_o the_o next_o place_n argue_v his_o intolerable_a impudency_n calvin_n say_v he_o do_v think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o because_o all_o the_o father_n deny_v he_o pronounce_v they_o all_o err_v and_o that_o their_o error_n can_v be_v excuse_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o calvin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n indeed_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o 1_o epist._n to_o the_o corinth_n 15._o say_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o show_v that_o many_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o calvin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o any_o error_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o say_v only_o that_o some_o of_o they_o apply_v those_o thing_n distinct_o to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v applyable_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n entangle_v themselves_o in_o some_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v easy_o be_v clear_v which_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n of_o hugo_n before_o mention_v the_o kingdom_n say_v hugo_n which_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v to_o his_o father_n &_o so_o become_v subject_a unto_o he_o either_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o he_o can_v resign_v it_o nor_o become_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n because_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o whence_o we_o say_v equalis_fw-la patri_fw-la secundùm_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la minor_fw-la patre_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o seem_v not_o conceivable_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o infinite_a power_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n give_v his_o son_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o though_o he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o how_o apt_o this_o may_v be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v but_o how_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o more_o hard_a to_o conceive_v patri_fw-la ambrose_n say_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o up_o not_o by_o real_a resign_v of_o that_o he_o have_v but_o by_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o show_v we_o that_o fountain_n whence_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o all_o that_o fullness_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n these_o be_v doubt_n which_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o clear_a attribute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o distinct_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o distinct_o or_o several_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n consider_v in_o both_o nature_n easy_o express_v himself_o for_o say_v he_o god_n give_v to_o his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o same_o essence_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o with_o it_o the_o same_o power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v never_o resign_v est_fw-la second_o he_o give_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o by_o formal_a transfusion_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n which_o in_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o bestow_v on_o it_o to_o support_v and_o sustain_v it_o all_o that_o power_n he_o have_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o eternal_o give_v his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n administer_v not_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o union_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o do_v while_o we_o need_v mediation_n and_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o to_o the_o clear_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o majesty_n then_o shall_v he_o cease_v to_o rule_v in_o this_o sort_n any_o more_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v interpose_v any_o long_a but_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o more_o special_a sort_n then_o now_o he_o be_v because_o though_o now_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o he_o yet_o that_o nature_n of_o man_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o than_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o do_v though_o it_o shall_v never_o lose_v that_o power_n and_o kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o chap._n 16._o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la concupiscence_n and_o satisfaction_n touch_v which_o caluine_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n the_o 9_o next_o imputation_n be_v touch_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v a_o place_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n near_o hell_n if_o not_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n which_o calvin_n pronounce_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n though_o it_o have_v great_a author_n and_o patron_n as_o if_o this_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o a_o fable_n and_o mere_a fancy_n shall_v find_v approbation_n among_o some_o of_o the_o father_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n i_o suppose_v bellarmine_n think_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n yet_o have_v it_o great_a and_o reverend_a patron_n if_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n and_o that_o calvin_n oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o all_o he_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o est_fw-la augustine_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o beside_o that_o their_o popish_a limbus_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o only_o till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v then_o empty_v by_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a private_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n 9_o for_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o do_v think_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 10._o limbus_n as_o they_o fancy_n yet_o their_o schoolman_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o place_n neither_o dare_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v below_o in_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o seem_v most_o inclineable_a to_o that_o opinion_n the_o next_o false_a report_n that_o bellarmine_n make_v of_o calvin_n be_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o antiquity_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n or_o not_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a in_o this_o sort_n calvin_n say_v he_o profess_v that_o augustine_n have_v true_o and_o
illud_fw-la &_o singular_a sacrificium_fw-la offertur_fw-la veterem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la revocare_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la &_o reliqui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministri_fw-la qui_fw-la diebus_fw-la solennioribus_fw-la velut_fw-la testes_fw-la tanti_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la &_o necessarâ—…run_v ministeriorum_fw-la coadiutores_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la ut_fw-la perceptionis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la participes_fw-la se_fw-la preberent_fw-la seria_fw-la canonum_fw-la sanctione_n iubebautur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la recolendà _fw-la mortis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la memorià _fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la confluentes_fw-la sedulis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la monendi_fw-la &_o excitandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la explorati_fw-la confessi_fw-la &_o absoluti_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la communionis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumant_fw-la &_o divinissimae_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la participationem_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la sedulo_fw-la &_o devotè_fw-la frequentent_fw-la that_o be_v and_o here_o true_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o when_o that_o most_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v we_o shall_v renew_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o not_o only_o he_o that_o celebrate_v but_o the_o deacon_n also_o and_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o more_o solemn_a day_n be_v use_v as_o witness_n of_o so_o solemn_a a_o act_n &_o as_o coadjutor_n in_o respect_n of_o sundry_a necessary_a ministery_n be_v command_v by_o a_o serious_a sanction_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n but_o all_o such_o faithful_a &_o believe_a man_n as_o resort_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o effectual_a and_o often_o exhortation_n have_v examine_v themselves_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o obtain_v absolution_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o careful_o and_o devout_o to_o frequent_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a eucharist_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o &_o neglect_v or_o exclude_v the_o communicate_v of_o other_o as_o not_o much_o necessary_a his_o act_n be_v available_a to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o a_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n but_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n &_o intendment_n of_o they_o that_o compose_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o rather_o the_o negligence_n or_o error_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n that_o either_o fail_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n or_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o act_n be_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o they_o not_o without_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n so_o that_o hitherto_o no_o proof_n be_v make_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v no_o protestant_n church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o church_n do_v ever_o protest_v against_o this_o abuse_n profess_v her_o dislike_n of_o the_o same_o &_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a honorius_n in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o ancient_o the_o priest_n be_v 58._o wont_a to_o receive_v meal_n of_o every_o house_n or_o family_n which_o custom_n the_o greek_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v still_o &_o that_o out_o of_o this_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n bread_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n &_o have_v consecrate_v it_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o for_o every_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v this_o meal_n be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n &_o respective_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n &_o omnium_fw-la circumstantium_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la offerunt_fw-la that_o be_v consider_v the_o devotion_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o who_o offer_v to_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n but_o decay_v in_o devotion_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o they_o that_o can_v shall_v communicate_v every_o sunday_n or_o on_o the_o chief_a feast_n day_n or_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o now_o because_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o communicate_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o long_o necessary_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v form_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o penny_n &_o instead_o of_o offer_v meal_n they_o offer_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o penny_n these_o penny_n be_v convert_v either_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o provide_v of_o something_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v there_o be_v give_v they_o holy_a bread_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o this_o which_o honorius_n have_v of_o offer_v meal_n 53._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v offer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v there_o consecrate_v be_v usual_a and_o loafie_a bread_n and_o in_o form_n 〈◊〉_d round_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o 492._o epiphanius_n in_o ancoratu_n &_o 55._o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n who_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o consecration_n corona_n round_a â—…aves_n all_o which_o thing_n show_v a_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o give_v they_o the_o same_o only_a in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v â—_o lyra_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n 9_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n agree_v with_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n may_v 11._o be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n philadelph_n ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v one_o bread_n break_v to_o all_o &_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o after_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v let_v every_o one_o say_v clement_n in_o order_n take_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n with_o all_o reverend_a shamefastness_n &_o fear_n the_o bread_n say_v dionysius_n which_o 61._o be_v one_o be_v break_v in_o part_n &_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v but_o one_o be_v divide_v among_o al._n justin_n 3._o martyr_n in_o his_o 2_o apology_n say_v that_o after_o he_o that_o be_v the_o precedent_n have_v finish_v his_o thanksgiving_n &_o the_o people_n by_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n have_v approve_v &_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o the_o deacons_n &_o minister_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a that_o each_o one_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n over_o which_o the_o blessing_n &_o thanksgiving_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o and_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a of_o who_o hand_n say_v â—…6_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o faithful_a woman_n marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n shall_v she_o receive_v &_o of_o who_o cup_n shall_v she_o partake_v â—…4_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o cornelius_n how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o in_o &_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n if_o we_o deny_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o warfare_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n jure_fw-la communicationis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v &_o in_o another_o place_n therefore_o they_o daily_a drink_n the_o cup_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o they_o may_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ._n and_o in_o a_o lap_n 3_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a child_n that_o have_v be_v pollute_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n he_o say_v when_o as_o the_o solemnity_n be_v fulfil_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o offer_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a &_o when_o other_o have_v receive_v her_o course_n come_v but_o the_o little_a girl_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n turn_v away_o her_o
of_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o life_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o only_o represent_v but_o exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o accept_v and_o sanctify_v these_o their_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o offer_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v become_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o partake_v in_o they_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v second_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n wherein_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o perpetual_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v once_o offer_v by_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a and_o never_o fail_a force_n and_o efficacy_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a offering_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o god_n first_o so_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o give_v something_o to_o god_n out_o of_o that_o they_o possess_v profess_v that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o serve_v for_o such_o use_n and_o employment_n as_o he_o shall_v convert_v it_o too_o second_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v a_o thing_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o presence_n set_v it_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o view_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o do_v something_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o respect_n have_v to_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o his_o body_n once_o crucify_v daily_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o intercede_v for_o we_o not_o as_o give_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gift_n or_o present_a for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n once_o to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o for_o ever_o nor_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o die_v once_o for_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o in_o that_o he_o set_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n his_o father_n represent_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o view_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o us._n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o also_o offer_v he_o daily_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o that_o commemorate_n his_o death_n and_o lively_o represent_v his_o bitter_a passion_n endure_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o offer_v he_o that_o be_v once_o crucify_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o view_n and_o gracious_a consideration_n of_o the_o almighty_a earnest_o desire_v and_o assure_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v incline_v to_o pity_v we_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o we_o for_o this_o his_o dear_a son_n sake_n who_o in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o procure_v we_o acceptation_n endure_v such_o and_o so_o grievous_a thing_n this_o kind_n of_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_a christ_n commemorative_o be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a outward_a as_o the_o take_n break_v and_o distribute_v the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o pour_a out_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o inward_a consist_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n so_o commemorate_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n their_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o represent_v and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o they_o fly_v unto_o it_o as_o their_o only_a stay_n and_o refuge_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o endure_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n &_o work_v their_o peace_n &_o good_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o answerable_a hereunto_o that_o be_v which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o the_o church_n desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v those_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o she_o present_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o make_v they_o to_o become_v unto_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n into_o his_o sacred_a hand_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_n bless_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o then_o proceed_v and_o speak_v unto_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o sort_n wherefore_o o_o lord_n we_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o holy_a people_n mindful_a of_o that_o most_o bless_a passion_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v offer_n to_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o gift_n consecrate_v and_o by_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o be_v we_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n thy_o son_n which_o be_v here_o present_a in_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o once_o shed_v for_o our_o sake_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v that_o pure_a holy_a undefiled_a and_o eternal_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o only_o thou_o be_v please_v desire_v thou_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o representative_o we_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n as_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o full_a discharge_n of_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a propitiation_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v behold_v we_o with_o a_o please_v cheerful_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prayer_n in_o the_o canon_n supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la &_o sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v tell_v us._n 491._o and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n we_o desire_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o we_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedec_n be_v they_o observe_v that_o this_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o quantity_n but_o in_o similitude_n only_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v and_o we_o here_o commemorate_v be_v incomparablie_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedec_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o as_o god_n accept_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o his_o servant_n offer_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n as_o prefiguration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o offer_v and_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v and_o we_o now_o commemorate_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o that_o so_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o we_o receive_v to_o favour_n after_o this_o there_o follow_v another_o prayer_n in_o the_o canon_n wherein_o as_o humble_a suppliant_n they_o that_o come_v to_o celebrate_v and_o to_o communicate_v beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o command_v the_o oblation_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n unto_o his_o altar_n that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o into_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v by_o partake_v of_o the_o altar_n receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a benediction_n
and_o grace_n through_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a but_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o for_o how_o may_v we_o be_v understand_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o represent_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v always_o there_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n quis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la haberet_fw-la dubium_fw-la say_v saint_n gregory_n in_o ipsâ_fw-la immolationis_fw-la hora_fw-la ad_fw-la vocem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la coelos_fw-la aperiri_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la jesu_fw-la cristi_n mysterio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la choros_fw-la adesse_fw-la summis_fw-la in_o a_o sociari_fw-la terrena_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la iungi_fw-la unum_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la &_o invisibilibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la that_o be_v what_o faithful_a man_n or_o believer_n will_v ever_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o oblation_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v hear_v quire_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a the_o low_a and_o high_a thing_n enter_v into_o a_o society_n earthly_a thing_n be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v celestial_a and_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a become_v one_o and_o in_o another_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o moment_n that_o which_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v join_v in_o a_o near_a sort_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o then_o the_o oblation_n which_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n into_o heaven_n when_o those_o sacramental_a element_n which_o we_o bring_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v still_o visible_a on_o the_o altar_n as_o gregory_n say_v yet_o be_v change_v and_o become_v unto_o we_o in_o mystery_n and_o exhibitive_a signification_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o now_o in_o heaven_n continual_o represent_v unto_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o see_v by_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o prayer_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v so_o change_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v already_o become_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n desire_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v lord_n we_o here_o commemorate_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n that_o once_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o continual_o represent_v the_o same_o his_o death_n unto_o thou_o to_o procure_v we_o good_a humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n thus_o die_v for_o we_o &_o now_o continual_o in_o heaven_n represent_v himself_o unto_o thou_o &_o set_v the_o same_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o even_o now_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o evil_a may_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o we_o &_o all_o good_a bring_v upon_o us._n and_o that_o all_o we_o that_o by_o communicate_v in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n christ_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n once_o offer_v &_o here_o by_o we_o commemorate_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v represent_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n and_o which_o we_o now_o commemorate_v be_v in_o heaven_n there_o so_o represent_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o procure_v for_o we_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n right_o understand_v that_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o new_a real_a offering_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o &_o before_o luther_n time_n know_v or_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o so_o conceive_a of_o this_o mystery_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n now_o be_v &_o then_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a at_o and_o before_o luther_n time_n think_v otherwise_o touch_v this_o matter_n then_o these_o now_o do_v these_o that_o now_o be_v express_v their_o conceit_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o this_o sort_n first_o they_o show_v what_o a_o oblation_n be_v second_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o three_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o imagine_v christ_n be_v now_o new_o &_o real_o not_o offer_v only_o but_o sacrifice_v also_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n a_o oblation_n they_o right_o define_v to_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v on_o and_o where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v a_o represent_v of_o it_o there_o unto_o god_n a_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v own_v it_o no_o long_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o his_o service_n if_o it_o be_v a_o irrational_a thing_n or_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o some_o special_a sort_n if_o it_o be_v rational_a as_o when_o parent_n present_v and_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o as_o be_v the_o nazarit_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o some_o peculiar_a and_o special_a sort_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n present_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n his_o father_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o and_o a_o oblation_n but_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n whatsoever_o any_o papist_n may_v imagine_v for_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n for_o we_o so_o to_o give_v up_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v own_v he_o no_o long_o nor_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o nor_o claim_v to_o he_o any_o more_o and_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v present_v christ_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o that_o so_o present_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o he_o from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o bring_v we_o also_o to_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n imply_v more_o than_o a_o oblation_n for_o if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v a_o thing_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o present_v it_o unto_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o that_o we_o will_v own_v it_o no_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o claim_n unto_o it_o but_o we_o must_v destroy_v and_o consume_v it_o also_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o live_a thing_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v slay_v and_o consume_v in_o fire_n when_o other_o that_o have_v no_o life_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v consume_v in_o fire_n and_o answerable_o hereunto_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o how_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_v imply_v in_o it_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v first_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v because_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n they_o so_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v that_o they_o cause_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o word_n pronounce_v over_o the_o wine_n cause_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o
blood_n and_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n and_o so_o a_o slay_v and_o a_o crucify_a christ_n if_o that_o natural_a concomitance_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v absent_a where_o the_o other_o become_v present_a do_v not_o hinder_v their_o be_v asunder_o thus_o than_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v and_o he_o that_o pronounce_v they_o christ_n blood_n be_v again_o pour_v out_o and_o he_o consequent_o slay_v this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o imagine_v christ_n be_v daily_o new_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o slay_v christ_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n again_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o endeavour_n so_o to_o do_v for_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o neither_o be_v he_o slay_v indeed_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n if_o the_o priest_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o slay_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v have_v be_v so_o hinder_v by_o something_o interpose_v itself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o slay_v the_o same_o he_o have_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o endeavour_v only_o so_o to_o do_v so_o be_v it_o here_o bellarmine_n therefore_o reject_v this_o conceit_n and_o have_v another_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v be_v the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o sacramental_a the_o jew_n have_v he_o present_v among_o they_o visible_o in_o his_o natural_a be_v this_o be_v they_o destroy_v and_o so_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v he_o the_o romish_a priest_n have_v he_o not_o so_o present_a neither_o can_v they_o destroy_v his_o natural_a be_v and_o so_o kill_v he_o but_o they_o have_v he_o present_v in_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n and_o in_o a_o sacramental_a be_v this_o be_v they_o destroy_v for_o consume_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o leave_v without_o substance_n and_o with_o which_o he_o be_v present_a they_o make_v his_o presence_n there_o to_o cease_v and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v which_o former_o he_o there_o have_v thus_o do_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o new_o sacrifice_v christ_n and_o destroy_v he_o in_o that_o be_v wherein_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n eat_v be_v not_o for_o refection_n but_o for_o consumption_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v christ_n in_o that_o be_v wherein_o he_o be_v present_a as_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v wont_a to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o but_o first_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v of_o destroy_v christ_n in_o any_o sort_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o destroy_n and_o kill_v of_o he_o be_v employ_v and_o this_o his_o death_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o that_o concur_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n the_o roman_a soldier_n pilate_n and_o judas_n sin_v damnable_o and_o so_o have_v do_v though_o they_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n with_o a_o intention_n and_o desire_v that_o by_o it_o the_o world_n may_v be_v redeem_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n let_v the_o romish_a priest_n have_v what_o intention_n they_o will_v it_o be_v hellish_a and_o damnable_a once_o to_o think_v of_o the_o destroy_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a a_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n because_o all_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v no_o destroy_n of_o his_o be_v but_o only_o of_o his_o be_v somewhere_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v only_o remove_v out_o of_o some_o place_n into_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o only_o cause_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v where_o they_o be_v and_o not_o what_o they_o be_v they_o can_v not_o true_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v in_o that_o the_o priest_n consume_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o which_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o any_o long_o have_v thus_o in_o their_o err_a imagination_n frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o this_o real_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o 4._o priest_n be_v propitiatory_a in_o that_o it_o pacifi_v god_n and_o procure_v and_o obtain_v grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v satisfactory_a in_o that_o it_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v already_o free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n meritorious_a because_o it_o obtain_v that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v merit_v and_o impetratory_n in_o that_o it_o obtain_v for_o we_o and_o procure_v to_o we_o all_o desire_a good_a this_o force_n and_o efficacy_n they_o say_v it_o have_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v the_o very_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v of_o itself_o have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o obtain_v and_o procure_v grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a for_o all_o they_o for_o who_o such_o offering_n be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n or_o impediment_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n have_v tie_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o confer_v such_o gift_n and_o work_v such_o effect_n so_o often_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v thus_o offer_v and_o far_o they_o add_v that_o it_o confer_v good_a and_o remove_v evil_a not_o infinite_o but_o in_o a_o stint_a and_o limit_a sort_n nor_o in_o that_o limit_a sort_n equal_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o but_o in_o proportionable_a sort_n as_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o apply_v this_o sacrifice_n more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o more_o or_o less_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o benefitte_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n procure_v be_v in_o one_o degree_n communicate_v to_o all_o faithful_a one_o live_v and_o dead_a in_o another_o to_o such_o as_o by_o the_o church_n appointment_n be_v special_o name_v as_o the_o pope_n king_n and_o bishop_n or_o the_o like_a in_o another_o to_o they_o that_o procure_v the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o another_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o stand_v by_o in_o another_o to_o they_o that_o minister_n and_o attend_v in_o another_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v and_o in_o another_o to_o whosoever_o it_o please_v the_o priest_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v the_o benefitte_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n allege_v out_o of_o â—_o scotus_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v apply_v to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o only_o that_o which_o by_o worth_n 2â—…_n of_o his_o personal_a merit_n in_o the_o religious_a perform_n of_o this_o service_n he_o may_v deserve_v but_o some_o part_n also_o of_o that_o effect_n which_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v in_o this_o kind_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o sort_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a in_o recompense_n of_o his_o service_n and_o further_o they_o resolve_v that_o those_o effect_n which_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o be_v by_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o church_n communicate_v in_o different_a sort_n and_o degree_n to_o those_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n before_o specify_v be_v equal_o communicate_v to_o each_o of_o those_o sort_n according_a to_o their_o several_a difference_n whether_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o more_o or_o few_o as_o they_o that_o procure_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o or_o few_o shall_v have_v like_o effect_n wrought_v in_o they_o but_o that_o portion_n of_o this_o
i_o be_o si_fw-mi canon_n ille_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la diximus_fw-la sensum_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la incommodi_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la tantum_fw-la absit_fw-la opinio_fw-la quia_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o energiâ_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la male_a edocti_fw-la virtutem_fw-la eius_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la externo_fw-la opere_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o se_fw-la derivari_fw-la putabant_fw-la tametsi_fw-la illi_fw-la nullam_fw-la vivam_fw-la fidem_fw-la adferrent_fw-la nullam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la adhiberent_fw-la nulla_fw-la communione_fw-la vel_fw-la precum_fw-la seu_fw-la orationis_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la assensum_fw-la praeberent_fw-la quales_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la nullâ_fw-la suae_fw-la nefandae_fw-la impietatis_fw-la &_o execrandorum_fw-la flagitiorum_fw-la habitâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la se_fw-la huic_fw-la sacratissimae_fw-la &_o divinissimae_fw-la actioni_fw-la damnabiliter_fw-la miscuerunt_fw-la missam_fw-la solius_fw-la externi_fw-la operis_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la facit_fw-la virtute_fw-la prodesse_fw-la put_v ant_n etsi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la probae_fw-la mentis_fw-la adferrent_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v express_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o it_o so_o that_o man_n have_v no_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v ill_o instruct_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n suppose_v that_o virtue_n may_v be_v derive_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o sole_a extern_a action_n of_o the_o priest_n although_o they_o bring_v no_o lively_a faith_n no_o piety_n nor_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o any_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o of_o prayer_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o be_v who_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o horrible_a impiety_n &_o evil_n commit_v by_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o sin_v damnable_o presume_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o most_o holy_a action_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o sort_n into_o it_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o extern_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o will_v do_v they_o good_a though_o they_o bring_v no_o motion_n affection_n or_o desire_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n with_o they_o â—…4_n hosius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o before_o recite_v when_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o eucharist_n let_v man_n remember_v that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o cross_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o us._n let_v they_o think_v how_o bitter_a the_o torment_n be_v that_o he_o sustain_v &_o let_v they_o know_v that_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o his_o suffering_n let_v they_o grieve_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o show_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o because_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n he_o have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v not_o abolish_v let_v they_o with_o good_a assurance_n &_o confidence_n go_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o let_v they_o plead_v that_o of_o christ_n let_v they_o present_v that_o his_o body_n that_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o let_v they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n who_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n to_o look_v upon_o his_o face_n for_o his_o merit_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v derive_v unto_o themselves_o all_o that_o fruit_n which_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v represent_v on_o the_o altar_n bring_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o forefather_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o michael_n bishop_n of_o ratione_fw-la merspurge_n a_o man_n learned_a godly_a and_o true_o catholic_a publish_v certain_a sermon_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o massâ—…_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n in_o these_o sermon_n the_o same_o explication_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o mention_v that_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v and_o with_o he_o agree_v another_o learned_a bishop_n thomas_n watson_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o 12._o sermon_n upon_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o his_o mystical_a body_n on_o earth_n do_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o evermore_o after_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o we_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o we_o and_o represent_v his_o passion_n and_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o he_o even_o so_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n be_v careful_a for_o we_o her_o child_n that_o â—…7_n have_v offend_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n use_v continual_o by_o her_o public_a minister_n to_o pray_v &_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o her_o husband_n christ_n represent_v &_o renew_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n before_o god_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o grace_n and_o receive_v life_n perfection_n and_o salvation_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n do_v 〈◊〉_d assist_v the_o priest_n and_o stand_v about_o the_o host_n think_v that_o the_o meet_a time_n to_o show_v their_o charity_n towards_o we_o and_o therefore_o hold_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o mankind_n as_o say_v thus_o lord_n we_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v so_o love_v that_o for_o their_o salvation_n thou_o have_v suffer_v death_n &_o spend_v thy_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v shed_v this_o thy_o blood_n we_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v offer_v this_o same_o thy_o very_a body_n in_o that_o hour_n when_o christ_n death_n be_v renew_v in_o mystery_n &_o his_o most_o 3._o fearful_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o sit_v the_o king_n on_o his_o mercy-seat_n incline_v to_o give_v and_o forgive_v whatsoever_o be_v demand_v and_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o humble_a manner_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o coena_fw-la body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o tear_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a man_n never_o beg_v pardon_n in_o vain_a nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v never_o put_v back_o but_o have_v his_o lawful_a desire_n grant_v &_o give_v by_o resort_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o evident_o declare_v &_o protest_v before_o god_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o we_o put_v our_o singular_a &_o only_a trust_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n in_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o his_o passion_n &_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o good_a work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v &_o that_o we_o make_v his_o passion_n our_o only_a refuge_n for_o when_o wisdom_n fail_v which_o only_o come_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 22._o christ_n when_o righteousness_n lack_v which_o only_o be_v get_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n when_o virtue_n cease_v which_o only_o be_v receive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o virtue_n then_o for_o supply_v of_o these_o our_o lack_n &_o need_v our_o refuge_n be_v to_o christ_n passion_n than_o we_o run_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o saviour_n 115._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o take_v his_o passion_n &_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mystery_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o by_o this_o 75_o memory_n &_o commemoration_n of_o it_o it_o will_v please_v his_o merciful_a goodness_n to_o innovate_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o &_o to_o replenish_v we_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o son_n passion_n we_o be_v become_v debtor_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o our_o manifold_a sin_n &_o iniquity_n do_v against_o he_o we_o can_v never_o pay_v this_o debt_n no_o scarce_o one_o farthing_n of_o a_o 1000_o pound_n what_o remedy_n then_o have_v we_o but_o to_o run_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n our_o neighbour_n that_o have_v enough_o to_o pay_v for_o we_o all_o i_o mean_v christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v pay_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o no_o debt_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o
debt_n &_o there_o while_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v without_o number_n &_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o of_o they_o &_o therefore_o beseech_v our_o merciful_a father_n to_o accept_v in_o full_a payment_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o debt_n his_o passion_n which_o after_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o renew_v &_o represent_v before_o he_o &_o where_o our_o sinful_a life_n have_v altogether_o displease_v he_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n with_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v well_o please_v most_o humble_o make_v supplication_n to_o accept_v he_o for_o we_o in_o who_o only_o we_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n account_v he_o all_o our_o righteousness_n &_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n daily_a renew_v in_o mystery_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v represent_v it_o before_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a mass_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n &_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n before_o after_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o as_o our_o faith_n &_o devotion_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n god_n son_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o father_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o have_v there_o make_v present_a and_o thereby_o renew_v his_o passion_n not_o by_o suffer_v of_o death_n again_o but_o after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n not_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o faith_n devotion_n &_o this_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n obtain_v remission_n &_o grace_n already_o deserve_v by_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v now_o apply_v to_o our_o profit_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o we_o list_v &_o to_o who_o we_o list_v but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n most_o humble_o make_v petition_n &_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v purchase_v &_o deserve_v by_o christ_n passion_n before_o after_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o as_o our_o faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n offer_v both_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n &_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o offering_n be_v diverse_a the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n extend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o offerer_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o other_o be_v without_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n only_o represent_v his_o death_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a and_o devout_a people_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n hitherto_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o 75_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v these_o word_n diligenter_fw-la ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la intuentibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la vel_fw-la absurdi_fw-la vel_fw-la scrupulosi_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la missae_fw-la contextu_fw-la occurret_fw-la sedomnia_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quae_fw-la canon_n complectitur_fw-la pietatis_fw-la plenissima_fw-la ac_fw-la plané_fw-fr reverenda_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblata_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la verbi_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la praesentia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la veretur_fw-la haec_fw-la appellare_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la oblationem_fw-la repraesentativam_fw-la &_o commemorativam_fw-la passionis_fw-la seu_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la very_fw-la quae_fw-la fide_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la apprehendente_fw-la &_o redemptionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la opponente_fw-la peragitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la suisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la spe_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o incolumitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o incolumitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la animarum_fw-la debitalaude_fw-la ac_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n deo_fw-la accepta_fw-la referens_fw-la petitque_fw-la ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la suae_fw-la deus_fw-la placatus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la pace_fw-la disponat_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterna_fw-la damnatione_fw-la nos_fw-la eripi_fw-la et_fw-la in_o electorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la grege_fw-la iubeat_fw-la numerari_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la meritis_fw-la nostris_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la nostrae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v if_o we_o right_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n nothing_o will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o may_v just_o seem_v absurd_a or_o cause_v any_o scruple_n but_o all_o thing_n there_o find_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n will_v appear_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o piety_n and_o much_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o either_o the_o church_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o she_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o force_n of_o his_o almighty_a word_n present_a on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v these_o a_o pure_a host_n a_o holy_a host_n a_o immaculate_a host_n the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o else_o she_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o representative_a and_o commemorative_a oblation_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o faith_n apprehend_v mercy_n by_o christ_n and_o oppose_v unto_o god_n the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o she_o doubt_v not_o to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o herself_o and_o all_o her_o member_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o her_o salvation_n and_o safety_n that_o be_v with_o all_o due_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n she_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n safety_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o oblation_n of_o her_o service_n and_o bind_a duty_n that_o he_o will_v dispose_v our_o day_n in_o peace_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v number_v with_o his_o elect_a not_o for_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o service_n but_o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o these_o 75_o georgius_n wicelius_n a_o man_n much_o honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n full_o agree_v define_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n rememorative_n and_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v in_o the_o public_a 75_o assembly_n of_o christian_n where_o many_o give_v think_v for_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n with_o these_o agree_v the_o interim_n publish_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o the_o assembly_n 75_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o augusta_n march_v 15_o to_o 1548_o and_o there_o accept_v by_o the_o same_o state_n but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v here_o be_v many_o authority_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o sundry_a worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o luther_n time_n deny_v the_o new_a real_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v only_o representative_a and_o commemorative_n but_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v none_o find_v so_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o i_o will_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v clear_a for_o we_o to_o uch_v this_o point_n before_o his_o time_n and_o against_o the_o tridentine_a doctrine_n now_o prevail_v bonaventura_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o diverse_a cause_n but_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o regain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n
which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o be_v diplease_v but_o sin_n only_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o provoke_v and_o displease_v god_n with_o their_o invention_n the_o priest_n therefore_o lift_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v o_o heavenly_a father_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o provoke_v thou_o to_o anger_n but_o now_o look_v on_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n thy_o son_n who_o we_o present_v unto_o thou_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o turn_v from_o thy_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n to_o mercy_n and_o grace_n turn_v not_o away_o thy_o face_n therefore_o from_o this_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n from_o this_o thy_o son_n but_o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v say_v of_o this_o same_o thy_o son_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v correct_v therefore_o merciful_o in_o we_o whatsoever_o thou_o find_v in_o we_o fit_a to_o be_v correct_v and_o turn_v we_o unto_o thou_o and_o turn_v thy_o wrath_n from_o us._n the_o question_n be_v propose_v say_v petrobusianos_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la why_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v see_v christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o see_v here_o and_o there_o not_o a_o diverse_a but_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o if_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n suffice_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v supefluous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a etc._n etc._n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v do_v this_o he_o add_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sacrament_n even_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o man_n he_o know_v how_o great_a and_o singular_a that_o work_n be_v which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o know_v how_o wonderful_a that_o work_n will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o man_n he_o know_v that_o by_o this_o work_n he_o shall_v save_v man_n but_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o this_o work_n he_o know_v that_o this_o work_n of_o his_o become_a man_n and_o die_v for_o man_n as_o it_o be_v renown_v above_o all_o his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v recommend_v unto_o man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o see_v his_o flesh_n be_v torment_v for_o they_o his_o soul_n grieve_v and_o death_n seize_v on_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v this_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v belove_v that_o be_v belove_v he_o may_v be_v possess_v that_o be_v once_o have_v he_o may_v never_o be_v lose_v but_o this_o love_n of_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v retain_v by_o man_n if_o they_o should-have_a forget_v he_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v retain_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o unless_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o by_o some_o fit_a outward_a sign_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v this_o sign_n propose_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v and_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o signify_v sed_fw-la istud_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la signum_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la signat_fw-la ita_fw-la vero_fw-la est_fw-la ci_fw-fr idem_fw-la quod_fw-la signat_fw-la ut_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la signat_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o passionem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ibi_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la dolorem_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la patitur_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la immolari_fw-la dicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la inviolabiter_n in_fw-la altari_fw-la frangitur_fw-la dividitur_fw-la comeditur_fw-la cum_fw-la ijs_fw-la &_o quibusdam_fw-la alijs_fw-la signis_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la mors_fw-la domini_fw-la maximè_fw-la repraesentatur_fw-la unde_fw-la sicut_fw-la dixi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la pertinet_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la signat_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o passionem_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la maximè_fw-la signat_fw-la that_o be_v this_o sign_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v but_o we_o must_v so_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o signify_v but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o death_n though_o it_o very_o lively_o express_v &_o signify_v that_o also_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o suffer_v grief_n or_o death_n as_o once_o he_o do_v though_o he_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v offer_v &_o immolate_a when_o he_o be_v inviolable_o break_v upon_o the_o altar_n distribute_v &_o eat_v &_o when_o by_o these_o &_o the_o like_a sign_n christ_n death_n be_v represent_v asmuch_o as_n possible_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o sign_n be_v the_o thing_n it_o signify_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o it_o do_v very_o clear_o &_o express_o represent_v &_o signify_v that_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n thus_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v mere_o representative_a 16._o algerus_n excellent_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n notandum_fw-la quia_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la idem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la semel_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la veram_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la verò_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la illius_fw-la semel_fw-la oblati_fw-la dicit_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figuram_fw-la vel_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la vel_fw-la ibi_fw-la alium_fw-la christum_fw-la constituat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eundem_fw-la in_o cruse_n semel_fw-la in_fw-la altari_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la immolari_fw-la &_o offerri_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ibi_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la passionis_fw-la quâ_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la occisus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o figurâ_fw-la &_o imitatione_n passionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quâ_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la iterum_fw-la verè_fw-la patitur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la verè_fw-la memoria_fw-la passionis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la nobis_fw-la iteratur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la ambrose_n notans_fw-la subiicit_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la fit_a eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la facite_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la offerimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la recordationem_fw-la operamur_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la veritate_fw-la diversitas_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la immolationis_fw-la actione_n quae_fw-la dum_fw-la veram_fw-la christi_fw-la passionem_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la quâdam_fw-la suâ_fw-la similitudine_fw-la figurando_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la passionis_fw-la invitat_fw-la &_o accendit_fw-la contra_fw-la hostem_fw-la nos_fw-la roborat_fw-la &_o munit_fw-la &_o à _fw-la vitiis_fw-la purgans_fw-la &_o virtutibus_fw-la condecorans_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la idoneos_fw-la &_o dignos_fw-la exhibet_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o the_o same_o true_a substance_n be_v offer_v here_o that_o be_v offer_v there_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o daily_a offer_n be_v a_o similitude_n figure_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n essential_o here_o &_o another_o there_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o another_o sort_n on_o the_o altar_n there_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v slay_v for_o we_o here_o in_o figure_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o passion_n not_o suffer_v again_o indeed_o but_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o once_o he_o endure_v daily_a renew_v which_o thing_n ambrose_n himself_o also_o observe_v have_v these_o word_n that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o
christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n do_v &_o ever_o do_v though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o certain_o resolve_v what_o their_o state_n be_v that_o be_v depart_v hence_o what_o be_v yet_o want_v unto_o they_o or_o wherein_o or_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v be_v benefitted_a by_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o romish_a conceit_n of_o purgatory_n and_o their_o pray_v to_o deliver_v thence_o none_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n admit_v neither_o do_v we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n must_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o handmaid_n n._n or_o n._n which_o be_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o badge_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v sleep_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n o_o lord_n we_o pray_v thou_o to_o grant_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n a_o place_n of_o refresh_v of_o light_n and_o peace_n that_o this_o prayer_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o purgatory_n or_o to_o the_o deliverance_n thence_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o how_o do_v they_o sleep_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o who_o pain_n be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o of_o hell_n though_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a or_o who_o be_v so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o to_o all_o these_o god_n be_v entreat_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o grant_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v of_o light_n &_o peace_n so_o that_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v light_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v wish_v to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o purgatory_n whence_o it_o will_v further_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o she_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prove_v not_o purgatory_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o do_v and_o second_o that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v first_o compose_v do_v not_o believe_v or_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n for_o if_o she_o have_v have_v any_o such_o persuasion_n she_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o recommend_v to_o god_n the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o man_n so_o afflict_v as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o be_v there_o that_o this_o prayer_n can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o purgatory_n pain_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o 7._o john_n the_o 22_o who_o suppose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a also_o do_v long_o before_o he_o and_o the_o eastern_a christian_n still_o do_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v so_o at_o rest_n in_o christ_n that_o yet_o they_o remain_v under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o state_n &_o place_n of_o happiness_n foreta_v but_o not_o full_o enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o &_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o judgement_n produce_v this_o prayer_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n suppose_v that_o see_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v &_o peace_n be_v here_o wish_a to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o purgatory_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o state_n of_o man_n free_a from_o pain_n &_o punishment_n wherein_o they_o be_v &_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n to_o which_o though_o 3._o ockam_n so_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o prayer_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o distress_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o man_n as_o sleep_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n have_v resume_v their_o body_n may_v enter_v into_o that_o place_n of_o refresh_a light_n &_o peace_n that_o include_v the_o high_a essential_a &_o accidental_a degree_n of_o eternal_a peace_n which_o they_o can_v have_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o 228._o florus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o perfect_a just_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o man_n of_o great_a perfection_n of_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o certain_a just_a man_n be_v not_o present_o admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o though_o they_o be_v in_o bless_a rest_n yet_o be_v stay_v in_o certain_a mansion_n by_o which_o their_o stay_n and_o not_o enjoy_v present_o what_o they_o most_o desire_v it_o appear_v they_o come_v short_a of_o perfect_a righteousness_n beside_o these_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o purgatory_n bernard_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o 5._o ockams_n dialogue_n above_o cite_v make_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o corpore_fw-la corruptibili_fw-la the_o second_o in_o requie_n the_o three_o in_o beatitudine_fw-la consummatâ_fw-la the_o first_o in_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o death_n &_o corruption_n the_o second_o in_o rest_n the_o three_o in_o consummate_a happiness_n the_o second_o exclude_v all_o punishment_n &_o affliction_n the_o three_o all_o desire_n of_o have_v any_o high_a perfection_n or_o attain_v any_o far_a good_a a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n &_o worth_n that_o have_v write_v not_o long_o since_o fear_v not_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v so_o in_o rest_n &_o peace_n and_o in_o heavenly_a mansion_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o that_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n &_o place_n of_o great_a felicity_n till_o the_o resurrection_n which_o of_o these_o opinion_n the_o author_n of_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n follow_v it_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o think_v those_o who_o be_v there_o commend_v to_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n far_o from_o pain_n &_o torment_n and_o so_o desire_v the_o perfect_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v yet_o want_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o purgatory_n or_o the_o deliver_v of_o any_o thence_o from_o this_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o objection_n touch_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n &_o other_o saint_n &_o holy_a martyr_n by_o &_o through_o who_o intercession_n &_o for_o who_o merit_n the_o priest_n &_o people_n desire_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v safe_a &_o strong_o defend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a protection_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o genere_fw-la desire_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o to_o do_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o kind_n he_o know_v needful_a for_o our_o good_a there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o she_o &_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n she_o desire_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n also_o be_v suppliant_n for_o she_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o contain_v any_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n dislike_v by_o us._n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o holy_a apostle_n &_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o grant_v her_o petition_n for_o those_o merit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o deny_v all_o merit_n proper_o so_o name_v and_o therefore_o can_v but_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o man_n merit_v for_o another_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o 2â—…_n cassander_n
right_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n proper_o so_o name_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o mortal_a &_o miserable_a man_n and_o that_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o holy_a man_n work_n call_v they_o merit_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proper_o so_o but_o do_v so_o name_v the_o good_a action_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o almighty_a god_n though_o they_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o join_v in_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v with_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n yet_o be_v so_o please_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o not_o only_o reward_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o with_o ample_a &_o great_a reward_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n if_o there_o be_v but_o fifty_o righteous_a in_o the_o city_n he_o will_v spare_v the_o whole_a city_n for_o their_o sake_n neither_o only_a do_v he_o good_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o work_n he_o thus_o reward_v while_o they_o live_v but_o even_o after_o they_o à re_v dead_a also_o and_o therefore_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v protect_v jerusalem_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n his_o servant_n which_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o do_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o reg._n 15._o 3._o that_o god_n leave_v a_o little_a light_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o abiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o roboam_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o david_n sake_n who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o david_n say_v 2._o chrysostome_n do_v not_o only_o please_v god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v yield_v great_a comfort_n after_o his_o death_n to_o such_o as_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o alive_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n come_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n david_n be_v dead_a but_o his_o virtue_n that_o please_v god_n do_v still_o live_v o_o strange_a thing_n o_o ineffable_a clemency_n a_o man_n long_o since_o dead_a patronize_v he_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o in_o grant_v her_o petition_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o she_o remember_v no_o way_n derogate_a from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n merit_n be_v the_o only_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n &_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o but_o those_o imperfect_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v while_o they_o live_v here_o which_o god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o accept_v that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o great_a and_o ample_a reward_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o to_o do_v good_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o do_v they_o to_o other_o also_o 1546._o bucer_n speak_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v collect_v in_o which_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v commemorate_a have_v these_o word_n see_v in_o these_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n all_o that_o be_v ask_v not_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o our_o merciful_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o so_o pray_v do_v thereby_o profess_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o public_o profess_v that_o god_n do_v reward_v the_o work_n of_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o those_o also_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o who_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o heal_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abimelech_n till_o abraham_n intercede_v and_o entreat_v for_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n grant_v and_o give_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n when_o he_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o bucer_n which_o not_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o of_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o part_n of_o romish_a religion_n dislike_v by_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o have_v clear_v that_o great_a objection_n of_o mr_n brerelie_o touch_v the_o public_a liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o both_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o romish_a error_n howsoever_o some_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o the_o particular_n that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o religion_n at_o and_o before_o luther_n appear_v be_v not_o as_o m_o â—_o brerelie_o tell_v we_o the_o now_o profess_a roman_a religion_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o and_o desire_v by_o the_o best_a man_n among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v nor_o ever_o account_v those_o book_n canonical_a which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a it_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n do_v reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a that_o we_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v admit_v but_o only_o 22_o book_n as_o deliver_v to_o they_o from_o 2._o god_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o appion_n josephus_n witness_v neither_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n ever_o admit_v any_o more_o 25._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o send_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o put_v they_o in_o order_n i_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o you_o the_o name_n whereof_o be_v these_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n deuteronomie_n then_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n judge_n ruth_n the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverbe_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n the_o canticle_n job_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n hieremie_n one_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n some_o so_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o melito_n as_o if_o he_o reckon_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o a_o separate_a book_n and_o so_o mean_v the_o book_n that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v by_o we_o account_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o ruffinus_n translate_v as_o we_o do_v and_o that_o we_o have_v right_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o only_o add_v this_o as_o a_o glorious_a title_n to_o the_o book_n of_o salomon_n proverb_n which_o as_o 22._o eusebius_n say_v the_o ancient_n usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reader_n will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o peruse_v that_o which_o d._n raynolds_n have_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o his_o 14._o prelection_n 10._o eusebius_n she_o weth_z that_o josephus_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a
2._o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v inward_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a action_n with_o inward_a affection_n whereas_o none_o but_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n can_v either_o take_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n or_o convent_n the_o offender_n and_o judge_n and_o try_v they_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o that_o none_o can_v bind_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v chap._n 33._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n be_v and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v conscience_n be_v the_o privity_n the_o soul_n have_v to_o thing_n know_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n &_o herself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o conscience_n have_v a_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o punishment_n for_o evil_n do_v though_o neither_o know_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v to_o any_o but_o god_n and_o the_o offendor_n alone_o the_o punishment_n that_o man_n can_v inflict_v we_o never_o fear_v unless_o our_o evil_a do_n be_v know_v to_o they_o for_o though_o we_o have_v conscience_n of_o they_o &_o be_v privy_a to_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o we_o know_v they_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v punish_v us._n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o he_o that_o so_o bind_v as_o the_o conscience_n fear_v that_o be_v as_o man_n fear_v though_o none_o but_o god_n &_o themselves_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o do_n now_o these_o be_v only_o such_o as_o god_n alone_o inflict_v &_o therefore_o see_v none_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v but_o by_o fear_n of_o such_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v none_o can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o god_n alone_o possumus_fw-la neither_o shall_v the_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o whether_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o force_n &_o fear_v of_o outward_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n the_o not_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o the_o not_o performance_n of_o they_o with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v fit_a be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n of_o which_o the_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v we_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n he_o have_v set_v over_o us._n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n command_v by_o magistrate_n first_o evil_a and_o against_o god_n second_o injurious_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v prescribe_v or_o at_o least_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o they_o be_v prescribe_v three_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v prescribe_v touch_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n god_n have_v not_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v neither_o must_v we_o obey_v but_o rather_o say_v to_o they_o that_o command_v we_o such_o thing_n with_o the_o 19_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o yet_o we_o must_v so_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o we_o show_v no_o contempt_n of_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v of_o god_n though_o they_o abuse_v it_o touch_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o thing_n all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o show_v no_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a authority_n though_o not_o right_o use_v that_o we_o scandalize_v not_o other_o and_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n as_o they_o that_o command_v such_o thing_n do_v lay_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o god_n require_v our_o willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n only_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o breach_n &_o violation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v sin_n not_o for_o that_o humane_a law_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o sinful_a to_o break_v they_o but_o because_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o not_o to_o perform_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n charity_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v we_o be_v bind_v then_o sometime_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o humane_a law_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o not_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v sin_n art_n not_o ex_fw-la sola_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la legum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la as_o stapleton_n right_o observe_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v what_o do_v the_o law_n than_o effect_n see_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n that_o do_v bind_v we_o and_o not_o the_o particularity_n of_o law_n new_o make_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a if_o they_o be_v general_o observe_v which_o without_o such_o general_a observation_n will_v do_v no_o good_a as_o for_o one_o man_n to_o pay_v tribute_n or_o for_o one_o man_n to_o stay_v his_o good_n from_o transportation_n be_v no_o way_n beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a if_o all_o do_v so_o now_o the_o law_n procure_v a_o general_a observation_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n to_o that_o after_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o stapleton_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n not_o ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la legum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la not_o because_o they_o prescribe_v such_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n so_o prescribe_v if_o they_o be_v general_o observe_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v impious_o usurp_v and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n vestras_fw-la who_o will_v have_v all_o their_o law_n take_v for_o divine_a law_n and_o such_o as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n no_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o publish_v all_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o all_o offender_n whereas_o no_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v command_v or_o prohibit_v any_o thing_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n unless_o the_o party_n so_o command_v be_v former_o either_o express_o or_o by_o implication_n either_o formal_o or_o by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o some_o general_a duty_n bind_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n law_n before_o because_o god_n only_o have_v power_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n only_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o lose_v the_o same_o when_o he_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n forsake_v it_o for_o as_o none_o but_o he_o can_v give_v this_o life_n so_o none_o but_o he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o he_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o lawgiver_n may_v command_v any_o thing_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o god_n only_o because_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o no_o man_n incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o by_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whereupon_o augustine_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v thought_n word_n and_o deed_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o man_n do_v sin_n in_o not_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v because_o be_v general_o bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o set_v forward_o the_o common_a good_a many_o thing_n be_v command_v and_o so_o general_o observe_v grow_v to_o be_v beneficial_a which_o without_o such_o general_a observation_n flow_v from_o the_o prescript_n of_o law_n be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o though_o not_o formal_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o general_a duty_n man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o deserve_o follow_v it_o chap._n 34_o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o humane_a law_n es_fw-mi do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n the_o reason_n which_o 11._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n bring_v
divide_v into_o these_o two_o faction_n josepho_n the_o noble_n and_o great_a one_o incline_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o pharisee_n whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n stand_v before_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v know_v that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o part_n pharisees_n cry_v aloud_o 6._o i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v divide_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o that_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o pharisee_n part_n arise_v up_o and_o strive_v say_v veâ—…_n we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o the_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n chap._n 8._o of_o prophet_n and_o nazarite_n beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o god_n choose_v to_o attend_v his_o service_n &_o sanctuary_n rend_v and_o divide_v in_o latter_a time_n into_o the_o manifold_a faction_n and_o heresy_n abovementioned_n there_o be_v other_o who_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v special_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n these_o be_v either_o such_o as_o dedicate_v their_o body_n and_o person_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o nazarite_n or_o such_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o extraordinary_o to_o foreshow_a future_a thing_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o error_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarit_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v separate_v themselves_o to_o vow_v a_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n to_o separate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n no_o razorshall_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o he_o shall_v let_v the_o lock_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o hishead_n to_o grow_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o separate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o no_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v himself_o unclean_a at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n brother_n or_o sister_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o nazarite_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o do_v separate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o other_o perpetual_o nazarite_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n they_o be_v of_o who_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o act_n say_v unto_o paul_n 23._o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o contribute_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o all_o shall_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o walk_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n the_o scripture_n mention_v only_o two_o samson_n and_o samuel_n concern_v samson_n we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n his_o mother_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o 7._o behold_v now_o thou_o be_v barren_a and_o bear_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o now_o therefore_o beware_v that_o thou_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n neither_o eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n for_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o no_o razor_n shall_v come_v on_o his_o head_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n from_o his_o birth_n and_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o of_o samuel_n his_o mother_n say_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v 11._o i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o no_o razor_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o head_n to_o these_o lacobo_fw-la hierome_n add_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n prophet_n proper_o be_v such_o as_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o because_o as_o ezekielem_fw-la gregory_n fit_o note_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o report_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v a_o far_o off_o or_o in_o secret_a or_o that_o be_v but_o contrive_v and_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o foresee_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o prophetical_a grace_n and_o illumination_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o direct_v moses_n in_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n fall_n and_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n nor_o no_o less_o a_o prophetical_a illumination_n that_o make_v elizeus_fw-la know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n of_o arams_n privy_a chamber_n than_o it_o be_v in_o isaiah_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o foretell_v and_o foreshow_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o divine_n make_v diverse_a sort_n of_o prophet_n some_o to_o who_o principal_o thing_n past_a be_v reveal_v or_o hide_a thing_n then_o be_v and_o some_o to_o who_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v more_o special_o manifest_v or_o make_v know_v 17._o some_o that_o be_v prophet_n both_o in_o grace_n and_o mission_n some_o in_o grace_n only_o in_o grace_n and_o mission_n as_o they_o that_o be_v special_o send_v to_o foreshow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o transgression_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o grace_n only_o as_o be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o special_o employ_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_a thing_n as_o daniel_n and_o some_o other_o chap._n 9_o of_o assembly_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n thus_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o person_n that_o god_n sanctify_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o teach_v direct_v and_o instruct_v his_o people_n as_o also_o of_o such_o as_o voluntary_o dedicate_v themselves_o unto_o he_o or_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o they_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n extraordinary_a assembly_n and_o set_v judgement_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n david_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o say_v the_o 5._o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o assembly_n be_v handle_v thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o set_a court_n thing_n concern_v particular_a part_n of_o it_o assembly_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n only_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v public_a prayer_n unto_o he_o or_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n as_o to_o appoint_v a_o king_n a_o judge_n or_o a_o prince_n to_o proclaim_v or_o wage_v war_n or_o the_o like_a these_o assembly_n be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n or_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o one_o tribe_n or_o city_n for_o the_o call_n of_o these_o assembly_n god_n command_v 2._o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o successor_n with_o this_o direction_n that_o when_o they_o blow_v with_o they_o both_o all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v assemble_v unto_o they_o but_o when_o they_o blow_v but_o with_o one_o the_o prince_n or_o head_n over_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n only_o shall_v come_v the_o set_a court_n and_o tribunal_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o every_o city_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n the_o other_o at_o jerusalem_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o council_n whereunto_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v when_o he_o say_v 22._o
as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o good_a to_o follow_v &_o so_o cause_v a_o desire_n to_o decline_v they_o express_v in_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v but_o superior_a reason_n consider_v they_o with_o all_o circumstance_n &_o know_v god_n resolution_n to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v thereby_o be_v save_v &_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n persuade_v to_o a_o willing_a acceptance_n of_o they_o between_o these_o desire_n and_o resolution_n there_o be_v a_o diversity_n but_o no_o contrariety_n a_o subordination_n but_o no_o repugnance_n or_o resistance_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o circumstance_n for_o death_n as_o death_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v neither_o do_v superior_a reason_n ever_o dislike_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o show_v far_a and_o high_a consideration_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v &_o embrace_v there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n or_o resistance_n because_o the_o one_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a consider_v the_o potion_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o physician_n to_o be_v bitter_a &_o unpleasant_a decline_v it_o while_o he_o stay_v within_o the_o bound_n &_o confine_n of_o that_o consideration_n but_o when_o cast_v his_o eye_n far_o he_o be_v show_v by_o the_o physician_n the_o happy_a operation_n of_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o willing_o accept_v it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v beneficial_a and_o good_a so_o christ_n consider_v death_n as_o in_o itself_o evil_a &_o contrary_a to_o nature_n while_o he_o stay_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o confine_n of_o that_o consideration_n shun_v and_o decline_v it_o and_o yet_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n joyful_o embrace_v it_o accept_v that_o he_o refuse_v and_o refuse_v that_o he_o accept_v 19_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la that_o be_v bonum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la good_a in_o itself_o &_o the_o good_a of_o every_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o &_o yet_o good_a but_o to_o certain_a purpose_n only_o and_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n evil_n in_o itself_o &_o yet_o good_a to_o some_o purpose_n the_o two_o former_a sort_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v desire_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o three_o can_v but_o only_o respective_o to_o certain_a end_n &_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o all_o the_o woeful_a torment_n concur_v with_o the_o same_o which_o simple_o christ_n shun_v and_o decline_v but_o respective_o to_o the_o end_n above_o specify_v willing_o embrace_v the_o papist_n 8._o impute_v i_o know_v not_o what_o impiety_n to_o caluine_n for_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n correct_v the_o desire_n &_o wish_v that_o sudden_o come_v from_o he_o but_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v if_o they_o please_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o any_o desire_n or_o express_v of_o desire_n be_v sudden_a in_o christ_n as_o rise_v in_o he_o without_o consent_n of_o reason_n or_o that_o he_o be_v inconsiderate_a in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o some_o desire_n which_o he_o express_v proceed_v from_o inferior_a reason_n that_o consider_v not_o all_o circumstance_n &_o that_o he_o correct_v &_o revoke_v the_o same_o not_o as_o evil_a but_o as_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v think_v upon_o before_o a_o full_a resolution_n be_v pass_v thus_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n fear_n &_o agony_n before_o his_o passion_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o afflict_a &_o distress_v he_o in_o his_o passion_n these_o sorrow_n be_v such_o &_o so_o great_a that_o be_v beset_v &_o compass_v about_o with_o they_o on_o every_o side_n he_o profess_v 38._o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n yea._n such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o press_v with_o the_o weight_n &_o burden_n of_o grievous_a and_o insupportable_a evil_n he_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o 46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o these_o word_n of_o sorrowful_a passion_n the_o papist_n say_v caluine_n think_v to_o be_v word_n of_o despair_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v when_o he_o utter_v they_o sure_o this_o shameless_a slander_n show_v that_o they_o that_o thus_o speak_v they_o care_v not_o what_o be_v desperate_o malicious_a and_o maintain_v a_o desperate_a cause_n that_o can_v be_v uphold_v but_o by_o falsehood_n &_o lie_v but_o caluine_n be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o execrable_a &_o hellish_a blasphemy_n for_o have_v by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n amplify_v the_o sorrow_n &_o distress_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n matthaei_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o desperation_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v when_o he_o utter_v they_o but_o he_o accurse_v such_o hellish_a blasphemy_n and_o pronounce_v that_o howsoever_o the_o flesh_n apprehend_v destroy_v evil_n &_o inferior_a reason_n show_v no_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o most_o sure_o resolve_v persuasion_n rest_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o wherefore_o pass_v over_o this_o wicked_a calumniation_n of_o our_o adversary_n let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o dereliction_n and_o cry_v aloud_o unto_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o the_o clear_n hereof_o the_o divine_n do_v note_n that_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v whereof_o christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v complain_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v by_o disunion_n of_o person_n the_o second_o by_o loss_n of_o grace_n the_o three_o by_o diminution_n or_o weaken_n of_o grace_n the_o four_o by_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n the_o five_o by_o denial_n of_o protection_n the_o six_o by_o withdraw_v of_o solace_n and_o destitute_v the_o forsake_a of_o all_o comfort_n it_o be_v impious_a once_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o way_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v never_o dissolve_v his_o grace_n be_v never_o either_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v want_v assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n that_o be_v eternal_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o the_o two_o last_o way_n he_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v forsake_v in_o that_o his_o father_n deny_v to_o protect_v and_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o merciless_a enemy_n no_o way_n restrain_v they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o that_o their_o wicked_a heart_n can_v imagine_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o malice_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v his_o sorrow_n beyond_o measure_n sorrowful_a withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o solace_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v in_o god_n and_o remove_v far_o from_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n lessen_v and_o assuage_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v right_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o despair_n and_o word_n of_o despair_n chap._n 19_o of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n his_o descension_n into_o hell_n be_v connex_v both_o in_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o 6._o bellarmine_n observe_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n with_o all_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o irenoen_n origen_n and_o tertullian_n have_v it_o not_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la mention_v it_o not_o expound_v the_o creed_n five_o time_n though_o 99_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n ruffinus_n expound_v it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o east_n the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o of_o athanasius_n have_v and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n read_v it_o also_o and_o
smart_n or_o grief_n these_o be_v the_o different_a mansion_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o in_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o adversary_n fancy_v the_o ordinary_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n heretofore_o be_v 2._o that_o christ_n soul_n go_v local_o only_a into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la &_o not_o into_o any_o of_o the_o other_o manâ—…ons_n of_o hell_n neither_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la purgatory_n nor_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o these_o place_n virtual_o only_a in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v now_o wrought_v by_o force_n whereof_o they_o in_o purgatory_n after_o full_a satisfaction_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o rest_n as_o well_o in_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o low_a héll_v be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o better_v their_o estate_n and_o leave_v in_o endless_a misery_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o 15_o bellarmine_n think_v he_o go_v personal_o and_o local_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a even_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n these_o be_v the_o diverse_a and_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v touch_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o opinion_n impute_v by_o bellarmine_n unto_o the_o protestant_n that_o christ_n die_v after_o a_o sort_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v dead_a be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n three_o day_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n seem_v fit_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o hellish_a &_o bitter_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o to_o have_v die_v and_o his_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v wherefore_o the_o three_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n sequester_v &_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n seem_v more_o true_o to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n not_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v into_o purgatory_n limbus_n puerorum_fw-la or_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a hell_n for_o the_o three_o former_a imagine_a place_n be_v no_o where_o and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v of_o purgatory_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o i_o have_v 17._o elsewhere_o show_v of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la we_o read_v in_o augustine_n but_o confute_v and_o reject_v by_o he_o as_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o imagine_v a_o three_o place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o a_o three_o or_o middle_a estate_n apost_n between_o heaven_n happiness_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o low_a hell_n wherein_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n only_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o see_v god_n but_o no_o way_n subject_v to_o sensible_a smart_n and_o grief_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a of_o come_v you_o bless_v and_o go_v you_o curse_v of_o sheep_n &_o goat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n where_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v everlasting_o punish_v but_o of_o a_o three_o estate_n of_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o of_o a_o three_o place_n he_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o therefore_o be_v very_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o such_o touch_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o among_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v descend_v thither_o when_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n first_o because_o as_o 99_o s._n augustine_n fit_o note_v we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n hell_n be_v ever_o use_v to_o express_v any_o other_o place_n but_o a_o place_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o so_o direful_a a_o word_n use_v only_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n can_v signify_v that_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a do_v rest_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n name_v in_o the_o parable_n or_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n abraham_n bosom_n neither_o do_v augustine_n ever_o learn_v any_o other_o lesson_n afterward_o as_o 175._o some_o untrue_o report_n that_o he_o do_v second_o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v what_o christ_n do_v benefit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a abide_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n a_o quibus_fw-la as_o saint_n supra_fw-la augustine_n right_o note_v secundum_fw-la beatificam_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la nunquaâ—…ecessit_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la apud_fw-la tartara_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la judicante_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o paradiso_fw-la &_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la beatificante_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la that_o be_v from_o who_o according_a to_o that_o presence_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o make_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o enjoy_v it_o he_o never_o depart_v but_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o hell_n by_o his_o power_n judge_v &_o fasten_v condemnation_n to_o the_o woeful_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n so_o he_o be_v always_o in_o paradise_n &_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n as_o that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o fill_v all_o with_o blessedness_n where_o it_o vouchsafe_v to_o manifest_v itself_o christ_n therefore_o descend_v into_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n into_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n sequester_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o the_o place_n of_o dan_fw-mi n_v soul_n even_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n sequester_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a castaways_a nor_o other_o place_n of_o soul_n so_o sequester_v but_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n go_v &_o descend_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o as_o 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o â—…ome_v other_o do_v think_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o damn_a spirit_n and_o to_o deliver_v from_o thence_o such_o as_o shall_v there_o believe_v in_o he_o either_o all_o or_o any_o for_o we_o must_v constant_o resolve_v that_o none_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o christ_n descend_v nor_o none_o there_o convert_v by_o his_o preach_n but_o that_o his_o descend_v be_v only_o to_o fasten_v condemnation_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n of_o darkness_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o be_v surprise_v by_o they_o and_o to_o prevent_v our_o come_n thither_o not_o to_o fetch_v back_o any_o that_o be_v there_o already_o the_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n and_o seek_v the_o deliverance_n either_o of_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o he_o find_v there_o be_v special_o two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n where_o he_o say_v 6_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o preach_v to_o the_o dead_a 173._o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a when_o he_o write_v but_o not_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a not_o as_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v dead_a but_o because_o many_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v then_o dead_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o some_o interpret_v his_o word_n the_o second_o place_n be_v that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 20._o christ_n in_o spirit_n go_v and_o
according_a to_o the_o translation_n they_o follow_v there_o be_v first_o a_o speech_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v christ_n than_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o christ_n and_o then_o three_o a_o return_n unto_o the_o church_n again_o second_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o urge_v touch_v the_o suppose_a apostrophe_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o our_o interpretation_n for_o this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o school_n christ_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o &_o in_o these_o word_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylonicall_a captivity_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o they_o escape_v but_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o we_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n in_o what_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v we_o understand_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylonicall_a captivity_n sure_o this_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o figure_n whereof_o all_o holy_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o altar_n the_o sanctuary_n and_o people_n wherefore_o see_v this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n touch_v limbus_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o place_n bring_v for_o proof_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n concern_v 20._o christ_n go_v in_o spirit_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n &_o see_v whether_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v any_o better_a 99_o s._n augustine_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o note_v before_o of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n &_o not_o of_o preach_v in_o hell_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n but_o this_o interpretation_n of_o s._n augustine_n first_o bellarmine_n reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n &_o second_o endeavour_v to_o improve_v it_o by_o weaken_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o and_o by_o oppose_v certain_a reason_n against_o it_o the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o indeed_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v but_o of_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o not_o conceive_v to_o what_o purpose_n preach_v shall_v serve_v in_o hell_n if_o there_o be_v not_o intend_v a_o conversion_n &_o save_v of_o some_o there_o he_o run_v into_o a_o most_o gross_a &_o dangerous_a error_n condemn_v &_o reject_v as_o well_o by_o bellarm._n &_o his_o companion_n as_o by_o we_o so_o that_o his_o authority_n as_o contrary_a to_o augustine_n interpretation_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v allege_v nor_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o bellarmine_n have_v mean_v sincere_o for_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n affirm_v as_o he_o well_o know_v that_o so_o many_o infidel_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o come_v into_o hell_n be_v deliver_v thence_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n against_o which_o error_n himself_o be_v judge_n saint_n augustine_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n the_o second_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n be_v epictetum_n athanasius_n who_o indeed_o do_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n of_o christ_n go_v in_o soul_n to_o preach_v in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n but_o no_o way_n express_v in_o what_o sort_n to_o who_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o with_o what_o success_n he_o preach_v 77._o epiphanius_n who_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o three_o place_n do_v not_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n himself_o but_o only_o upon_o another_o occasion_n cit_v the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n wherein_o he_o do_v so_o interpret_v they_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v ruffinus_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n interprete_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n as_o athanasius_n do_v 36._o cyrill_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n but_o say_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n romanos_fw-la s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o place_n but_o that_o other_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o do_v precise_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n but_o only_o clemens_n athanasius_n ruffinus_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v s._n augustine_n beda_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o interlincall_a gloss_n lyra_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o other_o interpret_n the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v so_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o great_a advantage_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o interpreter_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o suppose_a limbus_n see_v some_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o as_o namely_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v direct_o of_o preach_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n which_o they_o dislike_v as_o much_o as_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v either_o of_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o to_o confirm_v their_o several_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o bellarmine_n weaken_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o improve_v his_o interpretation_n by_o reason_n bring_v against_o it_o the_o first_o reason_n whereby_o s._n augustine_n confirm_v his_o interpretation_n be_v for_o that_o mortification_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o vivification_n in_o the_o spirit_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o other_o interpretation_n do_v understand_v they_o see_v christ_n never_o die_v in_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v in_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o christ_n do_v ever_o import_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o in_o other_o man_n that_o part_n that_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o renew_v against_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n bellarmine_n oppose_v himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v that_o be_v never_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v preserve_v from_o die_v &_o keep_v alive_a but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v in_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o die_v which_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o preserve_v may_v have_v be_v kill_v or_o die_v of_o themselves_o which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v neither_o die_v of_o itself_o nor_o be_v kill_v by_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o place_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v that_o be_v never_o dead_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v strange_o wrest_v for_o s._n stephen_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v nothing_o of_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a in_o that_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o of_o multiply_v &_o increase_v say_v that_o 18._o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n there_o rise_v up_o another_o king_n in_o egypt_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n who_o evil_o entreat_v our_o father_n and_o make_v they_o cast_v out_o their_o infant_n and_o new_o bear_v child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o increase_v &_o multiply_v and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n shall_v not_o in_o reason_n so_o have_v press_v the_o latin_a word_n of_o vivification_n use_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translator_n see_v the_o
original_a import_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n touchâ—…ng_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o librâ—…rum_fw-la tridentine_a council_n that_o the_o romanist_n in_o all_o their_o disputation_n reading_n and_o sermon_n shall_v use_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o no_o way_n dare_v to_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a reading_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o sort_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o to_o god_n mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o read_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n quicken_a but_o of_o our_o quicken_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n go_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o spirit_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v quicken_v &_o make_v alive_a from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n go_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n &_o not_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o but_o metaphorical_o only_a that_o christ_n do_v go_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o such_o local_a motion_n shall_v be_v metaphorical_o attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o deny_v the_o go_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n do_v we_o not_o often_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o god_n come_v down_o to_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impiety_n as_o augustine_n do_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v his_o interpretation_n sure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v and_o therefore_o we_o rather_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 172._o andradius_fw-la before_o mention_v who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o augustine_n do_v save_o that_o he_o think_v that_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n preach_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v name_v spirit_n in_o prison_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o yet_o great_o weaken_v any_o of_o augustine_n reason_n one_o reason_n more_o s._n augustine_n have_v so_o forcible_a and_o strong_a to_o confirm_v the_o interpretation_n he_o follow_v that_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o against_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n augustine_n have_v mean_v to_o describe_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n he_o will_v not_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n by_o say_v he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n sometime_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n for_o to_o say_v aâ—…_n bellarmine_n do_v that_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v only_o to_o the_o good_a spirit_n in_o limbus_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o same_o name_v the_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o they_o all_o perish_v be_v frivolous_a see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o describe_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o limbus_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o perish_v that_o contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o no_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v add_v that_o howsoever_o these_o man_n be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o do_v afterward_o repent_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noe._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v why_o peter_n shall_v mention_v christ_n preach_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n more_o than_o to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n or_o moses_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v they_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n be_v man_n of_o another_o world_n &_o be_v name_v the_o old_a world_n &_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mutation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o or_o since_o that_o follow_v upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o no_n who_o be_v the_o same_o then_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o same_o yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n &_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o father_n general_o believe_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o just_a be_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o deliver_v thence_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n for_o citato_fw-la augustine_n clear_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a die_v before_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o some_o thought_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v &_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o sequestration_n separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o of_o which_o opinion_n we_o find_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o some_o other_o to_o have_v be_v some_o there_o be_v that_o thought_n that_o christ_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o low_a hell_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o some_o that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v any_o from_o thence_o but_o to_o preserve_v &_o keep_v such_o from_o go_v thither_o as_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v go_v thither_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o descend_v they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o that_o hideous_a &_o devour_a gulf_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v ever_o most_o certain_o resolve_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o fasten_v condemnation_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o preserve_v all_o believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n yet_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o augustine_n epistle_n to_o euodius_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a resolution_n among_o the_o ancient_n whether_o christ_n deliver_v any_o or_o all_o or_o who_o he_o deliver_v if_o any_o when_o he_o go_v into_o hell_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o not_o merit_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o merit_v for_o us._n have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o merit_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o whether_o he_o may_v or_o do_v merit_n second_o whether_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o three_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o merit_v for_o us._n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v move_v because_o christ_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la and_o comprehensor_fw-la that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o desire_a blessedness_n and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v extra_fw-la statum_fw-la merendi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n and_o so_o not_o to_o have_v merit_v to_o merit_v be_v proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v viatores_fw-la that_o be_v man_n journey_v towards_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven-happines_n not_o yet_o attain_v wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n the_o divine_n do_v note_n unica_fw-la that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la in_fw-la termino_fw-la and_o extra_fw-la terminum_fw-la that_o be_v both_o a_o man_n journey_v towards_o heaven-happinesse_n &_o one_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a
liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o council_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o at_o the_o very_a first_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o heretical_a practice_n of_o the_o arrian_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o do_v after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o banishment_n for_o a_o time_n as_o likewise_o vigilius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o five_o general_n council_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o his_o refusal_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o they_o proceed_v not_o orderly_o in_o this_o council_n but_o violent_o and_o fraudulent_o but_o this_o absolute_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n for_o if_o counsel_n may_v err_v when_o they_o proceed_v disorderly_a and_o use_v not_o that_o diligence_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o their_o decree_n see_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o proceed_v orderly_o and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o err_v or_o not_o 25._o leo_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v find_v out_o and_o clear_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o that_o obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n have_v use_v accustom_a moderation_n and_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o and_o not_o force_v all_o to_o serve_v his_o vile_a design_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o lawful_o call_v yet_o the_o resolution_n be_v not_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o but_o main_o resist_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o imp._n counsel_n under_o michael_n the_o emperor_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_v also_o to_o a_o ill_a and_o unlawful_a conclusion_n there_o make_v if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o howsoever_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n when_o they_o presume_v to_o define_v without_o instruction_n or_o to_o go_v against_o their_o instruction_n yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v give_v consent_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o right_a it_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o pope_n also_o may_v be_v so_o mislead_v by_o sinister_a affection_n as_o not_o only_o to_o consent_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o but_o also_o to_o miscarry_v all_o in_o council_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o 90_o sigebert_n report_v that_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o sergius_n call_v counsel_n and_o proceed_v in_o they_o in_o furious_a manner_n against_o formosus_fw-la their_o predecessor_n not_o only_o pull_v his_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o despiteful_o re-ordaining_a such_o as_o he_o ordain_v but_o judicial_o pronounce_v and_o define_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v he_o be_v know_v once_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o perjury_n or_o violent_a intrusion_n he_o have_v be_v judge_v never_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o here_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n strange_o forget_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o first_o he_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v second_o he_o say_v 3._o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n partly_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o three_o he_o say_v 5._o he_o dare_v not_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a though_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a council_n concur_v with_o he_o so_o strange_o do_v the_o good_a man_n cross_v himself_o and_o overthrow_v that_o in_o one_o place_n which_o he_o build_v in_o another_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o it_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o not_o err_v but_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v that_o counsel_n though_o lawful_a to_o which_o nothing_o want_v but_o the_o pope_n consent_n have_v err_v he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a so_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o free_a from_o error_n but_o their_o infallibility_n rest_v in_o the_o pope_n now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a he_o prove_v first_o because_o they_o be_v still_o tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n &_o not_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n subject_a to_o error_n even_o in_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o decree_n second_o out_o of_o 4._o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n with_o a_o national_a council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n decree_v that_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o stephen_n afterward_o approve_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o command_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o yet_o pâ—…mp_n cyprian_n think_v the_o contrary_a and_o earnest_o maintain_v it_o charge_v stephen_n with_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o pope_n free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a neither_o will_v the_o church_n have_v honour_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o bless_a martyr_n that_o thus_o confident_o contradict_v the_o pope_n and_o resist_v his_o decree_n and_o mandate_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v if_o their_o infallibility_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v be_v most_o prodigious_o impious_a and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n not_o only_o err_v in_o some_o particular_a point_n concern_v the_o faith_n but_o overthrow_v all_o as_o he_o do_v that_o picus_n 4._o mirandula_n speak_v of_o who_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o his_o execrable_a impiety_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n and_o live_v in_o it_o and_o that_o other_o ibidem_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o after_o his_o death_n appear_v to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v utter_v that_o his_o impious_a conceit_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o now_o find_v to_o his_o endless_a woe_n and_o misery_n that_o soul_n he_o think_v mortal_a to_o be_v immortal_a &_o never_o to_o die_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n to_o wit_n wherein_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v present_a either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deputy_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n under_o they_o signify_v their_o opinion_n either_o by_o such_o as_o they_o send_v or_o by_o their_o provincial_a letter_n if_o there_o appear_v nothing_o to_o we_o in_o it_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o gainsay_v of_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v we_o be_v so_o strong_o to_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o right_a that_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v agree_v on_o in_o such_o a_o council_n that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v public_o that_o we_o think_v otherwise_o unless_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o know_v the_o contrary_a yet_o may_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o heart_n remain_v in_o some_o doubt_n careful_o seek_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n have_v conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n only_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o implicitè_fw-fr and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la that_o out_o of_o the_o due_a respect_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o counsel_n decree_n we_o dare_v not_o resolve_v otherwise_o and_o be_v ready_a express_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o us._n
dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o proterius_n set_v in_o his_o place_n a_o mighty_a &_o intolerable_a sedition_n grow_v among_o the_o people_n for_o it_o some_o affect_a dioscorus_n &_o some_o cleave_v to_o proterius_n the_o people_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o when_o they_o think_v with_o strong_a hand_n to_o suppress_v the_o uproar_n the_o multitude_n with_o stone_n beat_v the_o soldier_n into_o the_o church_n besiege_v they_o in_o it_o &_o destroy_v a_o number_n of_o they_o with_o fire_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o martian_a the_o emperor_n they_o choose_v a_o new_a b._n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n on_o easter_n day_n they_o slay_v proterius_n and_o six_o other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o draw_v his_o body_n wound_v and_o mangle_v along_o through_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n â—…1_n the_o like_a dissension_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n but_o the_o issue_n be_v very_o happy_a for_o ambrose_n at_o that_o time_n a_o secular_a magistrate_n see_v the_o division_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o threaten_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o excellent_a oration_n persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n wherewith_o all_o side_n be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v ambrose_n for_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o the_o emperor_n be_v careful_a to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o have_v desire_v 10._o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o liberius_n damasus_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n who_o vrsinus_n a_o certain_a deacon_n of_o that_o church_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o wax_v so_o mad_a that_o have_v persuade_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a ignorant_a &_o rude_a bishop_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o company_n of_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sicinius_n he_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n against_o all_o order_n law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n from_o which_o fact_n proceed_v so_o great_a sedition_n nay_o so_o great_a war_n some_o of_o the_o people_n defend_v damasus_n as_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o some_o vrsinus_n that_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n abuse_v their_o authority_n &_o power_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o right_n and_o power_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n many_o way_n limit_v and_o straighten_a till_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v whole_o take_v from_o they_o for_o first_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o laodicaea_n forbid_v that_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o multitude_n but_o that_o council_n be_v but_o particular_a and_o can_v prescribe_v no_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o the_o people_n sway_v thing_n very_o much_o still_o and_o suprà _fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o time_n charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o thrust_v none_o upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n decree_v on_o this_o sort_n 1._o instruct_v &_o guide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n we_o decree_v and_o determine_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n die_v first_o of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n shall_v most_o diligent_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a and_o soon_o after_o they_o shall_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o cardinal_n cleargyman_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o new_a election_n and_o because_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o metropolitan_a over_o or_o above_o it_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n doubtless_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o be_v to_o promote_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o new_a elect_a bishop_n to_o the_o top_n of_o apostolic_a height_n yea_o the_o presence_n and_o testimony_n of_o layman_n be_v not_o exclude_v in_o such_o election_n a_o longtime_n after_o for_o 7._o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clerk_n acoluthe_n subdeacons_n and_o presbyter_n many_o bishop_n abbot_n &_o other_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o laity_n be_v present_a but_o christian_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n be_v chief_a among_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o so_o have_v a_o sovereign_a consent_n among_o and_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o election_n as_o pertain_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n and_o government_n interpose_v themselves_o in_o these_o business_n and_o sundry_a way_n abridge_v that_o liberty_n that_o the_o people_n in_o some_o place_n take_v unto_o they_o 2._o zozomen_n note_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n resolve_v to_o have_v chrysostome_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n a_o man_n famous_o renown_v throughout_o all_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n which_o their_o resolution_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v by_o his_o assent_n &_o send_v and_o fetch_v he_o and_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v his_o election_n more_o authentical_a likewise_o 29._o after_o the_o death_n of_o sicinius_n though_o some_o will_v have_v have_v philip_n other_o pâ—…clus_n presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n to_o succeed_v yet_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o certain_a vain_a man_n call_v a_o stranger_n thither_o to_o wit_n nestorius_n who_o afterward_o prove_v a_o archhereticke_n 39_o after_o the_o death_n of_o maximianus_n successor_n to_o nestorius_n the_o emperor_n take_v order_n without_o delay_n that_o proclus_n may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n by_o the_o bishop_n present_a before_o the_o body_n of_o maximianus_n be_v bury_v lest_o any_o variance_n and_o quarrel_v may_v ensue_v neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n medlelesse_a with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o 2._o onuphrius_n right_o observe_v after_o the_o goth_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o narses_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o country_n subject_v again_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n there_o begin_v a_o new_a custom_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v shall_v be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v present_o choose_v another_o to_o succeed_v into_o his_o place_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v confecrate_v &_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n till_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o till_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o ordain_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o which_o confirmation_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v pay_v which_o it_o be_v likely_a justinian_n do_v or_o by_o his_o authority_n cause_v vigilius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_o elect_a bishop_n lest_o a_o factious_a and_o busy_a man_n be_v choose_v he_o may_v conspire_v with_o the_o barbarous_a people_n that_o then_o seek_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o cause_v a_o revolt_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o bishop_n grow_v great_a and_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o off_o upon_o which_o constitution_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_n choose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o think_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o who_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o lombard_n about_o that_o time_n or_o present_o after_o trouble_v italy_n this_o custom_n be_v continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o time_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o he_o and_o love_v
grow_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v immutable_a for_o to_o dislike_v that_o which_o before_o we_o do_v not_o dislike_v or_o to_o dislike_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o former_o we_o do_v upon_o far_a &_o better_a consideration_n argue_v a_o mutability_n in_o the_o will_n so_o that_o if_o the_o will_v be_v immutable_a in_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v hence_o immediate_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n as_o our_o adversary_n think_v it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n can_v no_o way_n help_v to_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n to_o these_o reason_n they_o add_v another_o take_v from_o the_o story_n or_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n &_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v find_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n express_v a_o most_o excellent_a estate_n in_o the_o bless_a rest_n of_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o by_o hell_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o the_o utter_v most_o condemnation_n and_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n and_o no_o way_n leave_v any_o other_o place_n between_o these_o have_v temporal_a affliction_n and_o pain_n but_o make_v between_o they_o a_o great_a and_o unpasseable_a gulf_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o establish_v a_o extreme_a and_o immediate_a opposition_n between_o they_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v against_o purgatory_n &_o for_o our_o opinion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n of_o temporal_a torment_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n say_v there_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o one_o express_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n the_o other_o of_o lazarus_n and_o if_o the_o one_o of_o these_o go_v immediate_o upon_o death_n into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n everlasting_a the_o other_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o be_v the_o purgatory_n of_o papist_n either_o in_o the_o name_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n in_o substance_n or_o in_o circumstance_n to_o these_o reason_n for_o far_a confirmation_n they_o add_v two_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n out_o of_o paschate_n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o upon_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o passeover_n we_o shall_v carry_v out_o nothing_o nor_o leave_v nothing_o till_o the_o morning_n say_v express_o and_o clear_o that_o beyond_o or_o after_o this_o night_n there_o be_v no_o purge_n call_v the_o life_n of_o each_o man_n here_o the_o night_n and_o yield_v no_o purge_v to_o be_v after_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o have_v these_o word_n grandin_fw-fr i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o torment_n to_o which_o impunity_n do_v deliver_v man_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o they_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v chastise_v and_o purge_v here_o then_o to_o be_v reserve_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o that_o punishment_n that_o be_v after_o this_o life_n when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o punishment_n but_o not_o of_o purgation_n so_o express_o define_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purge_n after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o such_o as_o must_v there_o be_v punish_v elias_n cretensis_n a_o learned_a grecian_a write_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o nazianzen_n where_o he_o say_v 210._o he_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o a_o mean_a pastor_n and_o not_o like_v of_o other_o pastor_n whether_o because_o he_o defend_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o day_n of_o revelation_n and_o last_o fire_n shall_v clear_o manifest_v it_o whereby_o all_o our_o work_n be_v either_o judge_v or_o purge_v have_v these_o word_n the_o word_n judge_v gregory_n nazianzen_n put_v for_o try_v and_o purge_v for_o reveal_v or_o manifest_v for_o that_o fire_n do_v make_v the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n to_o shine_v and_o burn_v uppe_o the_o work_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v plain_o and_o simple_o manifest_v of_o what_o sort_n each_o man_n work_n be_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o that_o in_o this_o world_n do_v hide_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v for_o here_o oftentimes_o as_o well_o the_o work_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n as_o of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v hide_v but_o there_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a therefore_o there_o judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v all_o be_v try_v and_o again_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v that_o be_v manifest_v and_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o foolery_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o punishment_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v purge_v man_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v punish_v thus_o do_v this_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o candie_n contradict_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n in_o the_o write_n of_o 1._o armacanus_n i_o find_v that_o one_o athanasius_n a_o grecian_a propose_v sundry_a excellent_a reason_n against_o the_o imagine_a purgatory_n of_o the_o latin_n which_o armachanus_fw-la go_v about_o to_o answer_v but_o indeed_o can_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v no_o way_n just_a that_o the_o soul_n alone_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o sin_n and_o glory_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o the_o punishment_n that_o purge_v out_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v this_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o reward_v good_a thing_n then_o to_o punish_v evil_a so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a shall_v after_o death_n go_v into_o purgatory_n punishment_n it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o sin_n die_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n without_o repentance_n shall_v go_v first_o into_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o well_a do_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o much_o less_o the_o other_o three_o whereas_o some_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v by_o a_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o if_o we_o admit_v purgatory_n we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a his_o reason_n be_v this_o whosoever_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v afflict_v do_v it_o in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n either_o only_a out_o of_o unreasonable_a passion_n and_o desire_n of_o torment_v and_o afflict_v or_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o example_n and_o good_a of_o other_o as_o when_o murderer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o three_o in_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o physician_n afflictâ—…h_v the_o sick_a patient_a and_o in_o this_o three_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o afflict_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n as_o therefore_o the_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n delight_v not_o in_o afflict_v their_o sick_a patient_n but_o deal_v as_o tender_o with_o they_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v due_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o health_n and_o former_a estate_n so_o god_n will_v afflict_v no_o more_o than_o be_v precise_o necessary_a for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v vain_a if_o not_o hurtful_a to_o entreat_v the_o good_a and_o skilful_a physician_n tender_v his_o patient_n and_o no_o way_n afflict_v he_o more_o than_o be_v precise_o necessary_a for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o health_n either_o whole_o to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o that_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o patient_n can_v not_o recover_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o hurtful_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o entreat_v god_n any_o way_n to_o lessen_v their_o affliction_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v lay_v upon_o they_o see_v he_o intend_v to_o afflict_v they_o no_o more_o then_o be_v precise_o necessary_a for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o impurity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o
be_v no_o cause_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o falsehood_n nor_o absurdity_n but_o in_o himself_o who_o to_o wreck_n his_o anger_n have_v sell_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a patron_n of_o error_n and_o untruth_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o frivolous_a discourse_n follow_v be_v but_o a_o reflection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n with_o the_o second_o book_n §._o 1._o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o book_n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o he_o challenge_v i_o for_o traduce_v the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v with_o gregory_n and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v wrong_v gregory_n first_o 101._o he_o note_v that_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o my_o discourse_n touch_v the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v but_o of_o a_o faction_n only_o predominate_v in_o the_o same_o second_o 102._o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o frame_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n and_o schoole-author_n to_o justify_v the_o foresay_a position_n three_o that_o ibid._n descend_v into_o the_o controversy_n whether_o any_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n or_o not_o i_o use_v this_o pretence_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o lombard_n and_o other_o do_v say_v that_o some_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v so_o understand_v their_o say_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n the_o last_o instant_n of_o life_n be_v the_o first_o after_o life_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o exposition_n i_o make_v of_o lombard_n &_o other_o man_n opinion_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o how_o sincere_o &_o exact_o i_o deal_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v 4_o ibid._n that_o to_o corroborate_v this_o my_o exposition_n i_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n not_o without_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o to_o these_o his_o observation_n i_o brief_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o dissent_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v but_o that_o i_o have_v in_o any_o part_n untrue_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o this_o false_a runagate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v though_o if_o his_o credit_n will_v reach_v unto_o it_o he_o will_v glad_o make_v man_n believe_v so_o 2_o that_o i_o have_v indeed_o frame_v and_o add_v such_o a_o appendix_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o my_o three_o book_n wherein_o i_o have_v produce_v sundry_a learned_a man_n and_o schoole-author_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o my_o former_a position_n call_v they_o as_o they_o well_o deserve_v worthy_a &_o learned_a man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n or_o that_o i_o speak_v honourable_o of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o advantage_n be_v but_o the_o say_n of_o a_o silly_a fellow_n that_o care_v not_o much_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v something_o three_o that_o this_o good_a fellow_n that_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o falsehood_n and_o bad_a deal_n have_v in_o his_o three_o observation_n whole_o mistake_v the_o matter_n &_o shameful_o belie_v i_o for_o i_o make_v not_o that_o costruction_n of_o the_o say_n of_o lombard_n and_o other_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o construction_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a perceive_v how_o he_o pervert_v all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o that_o appendix_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o produce_v the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o scotus_n durandus_fw-la and_o alexander_n of_o alice_n that_o all_o sinfulness_n be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o stain_n after_o death_n the_o word_n of_o these_o author_n i_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n be_v these_o 3._o final_a grace_n take_v away_o all_o sinfulness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n because_o when_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n all_o proneness_n to_o ill_a and_o all_o perturbation_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n do_v cease_v the_o power_n thereof_o be_v quiet_v &_o perfect_o subject_v to_o grace_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n all_o venial_a sin_n remove_v so_o that_o no_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o instant_n wherein_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v final_a grace_n it_o have_v full_a dominion_n &_o absolute_a command_n and_o expel_v all_o sin_n whereunto_o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o the_o mr_n of_o sentence_n &_o some_o other_o do_v say_v that_o some_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n some_o answer_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a remission_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o stain_n and_o the_o punishment_n also_o but_o that_o other_o more_o narrow_o and_o piercing_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o say_v sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o moment_n or_o instant_n that_o do_v continuate_a the_o time_n of_o life_n &_o that_o after_o life_n so_o that_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o life_n be_v the_o first_o after_o life_n they_o be_v remit_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n grace_n more_o full_o infuse_v and_o pour_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n then_o before_o to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o sin_n all_o impediment_n former_o hinder_v her_o work_n now_o cease_v so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n deliver_v the_o opinionof_n many_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o i_o and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o and_o they_o do_v apt_o expound_v the_o say_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o other_o or_o not_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o interpret_v the_o say_n of_o these_o man_n nor_o cite_v he_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o interpret_v but_o cite_v he_o only_o to_o show_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o former_a time_n do_v think_v all_o sinfulness_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n which_o he_o clear_o show_v and_o beside_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o seek_v to_o construe_v the_o say_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o 1._o bonaventura_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a doctor_n who_o be_v of_o good_a understanding_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n because_o the_o force_n of_o freewill_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n or_o demerit_n do_v altogether_o cease_v these_o as_o he_o say_v thought_n that_o venial_a sin_n be_v whole_o remit_v and_o take_v away_o either_o by_o repentance_n or_o by_o final_a grace_n if_o there_o be_v no_o time_n and_o place_n for_o repentance_n as_o when_o a_o just_a &_o good_a man_n be_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v venialis_fw-la regimen_n animarum_fw-la a_o manuscript_n copy_n whereof_o i_o have_v who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1343_o have_v these_o word_n delet_fw-la gratia_fw-la finalis_fw-la veniale_a peccatum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsà _fw-la dissolutione_n corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la completionis_fw-la svi_fw-la status_fw-la quamvis_fw-la motus_fw-la contritionis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la directus_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la modò_fw-la communiter_fw-la tenetur_fw-la quod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a hinc_fw-la deferatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la etiam_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la that_o be_v final_a grace_n do_v abolish_v and_o utter_o take_v away_o venial_a sin_n in_o the_o very_a dissolution_n and_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o she_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a estate_n though_o no_o motion_n of_o contrition_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o put_n of_o it_o
the_o very_a same_o more_o peremptory_o namely_o that_o gregory_n by_o this_o say_n and_o some_o other_o find_v in_o he_o do_v utter_o overthow_v that_o purgatory_n which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o teach_v and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o schoolman_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o 3._o alexander_n of_o alice_n that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o thought_n gregory_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o they_o also_o be_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n or_o fault_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o death_n some_o interpret_n his_o word_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n of_o that_o remission_n which_o be_v in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o next_o and_o â—…her_o â—…herwise_o and_o therefore_o master_n higgon_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o taxation_n of_o i_o and_o omit_v his_o marginal_a note_n 103._o that_o many_o such_o trick_n be_v find_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o lord_n plessis_n mornay_n for_o in_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o ill_a deal_n and_o for_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n against_o who_o that_o bishop_n soâ—…ght_v advantage_n by_o cavil_v against_o some_o part_n of_o his_o allegation_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v more_o sincere_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n than_o ever_o any_o romanist_n do_v that_o if_o any_o mistake_n be_v find_v in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o more_o and_o more_o material_a in_o far_o less_o compass_n in_o the_o write_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o his_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o book_n except_v against_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o sinew_n not_o only_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o romish_a religion_n that_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o romanist_n will_v never_o be_v able_a orderly_o to_o answer_v that_o whole_a book_n howsoever_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o cavil_n against_o some_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n never_o so_o well_o write_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o gregory_n of_o who_o i_o say_v only_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o think_v all_o sinnefulnesse_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o exceed_v many_o of_o best_a esteem_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n informer_n time_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v inevitable_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o death_n by_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v proposition_n of_o saint_n bernard_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v except_v against_o 10._o that_o when_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v altogether_o remove_v the_o effect_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o all_o punishment_n shall_v he_o as_o far_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o all_o fault_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o inward_a now_o that_o all_o sinfulness_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o very_a dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v confirm_v as_o i_o say_v by_o unaunswerable_a reason_n for_o see_v the_o remain_v of_o natural_a concupiscence_n the_o proneness_n to_o evil_a difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o fault_n or_o stain_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o act_n desire_v &_o purpose_n which_o can_v remain_v where_o concupiscence_n the_o fountain_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o or_o the_o habitual_a like_n and_o affect_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v former_o desire_v purpose_a or_o do_v ill_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o all_o natural_a concupiscence_n incline_v to_o the_o desire_v of_o thing_n inordinate_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o itself_o turn_v to_o the_o entire_a desire_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o but_o in_o and_o for_o he_o as_o be_v every_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o concupiscence_n incline_v to_o affect_v finite_a thing_n inordinate_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o good_a man_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o death_n dissolution_n and_o departure_n hence_o see_v then_o the_o absurdity_n of_o romish_a religion_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n be_v whole_o free_v from_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o it_o that_o displease_v god_n charity_n and_o grace_n make_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v punish_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o sinful_a true_o jever_n think_v whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o fault_n deformity_n or_o stain_v and_o the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n purge_v out_o the_o one_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a suffering_n free_v such_o as_o he_o purge_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o in_o proportionable_a sort_n he_o purge_v out_o the_o one_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a suffering_n free_v we_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o when_o sin_n be_v only_o so_o purge_v out_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o predominant_a there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o some_o punishment_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o when_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o which_o whosoever_o contradict_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o require_v one_o debt_n to_o be_v twice_o pay_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o baptism_n and_o regeneration_n but_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o notwithstanding_o godless_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n as_o before_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n nor_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n purge_v out_o the_o sinfulness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o likewise_o the_o reason_n why_o good_a man_n such_o as_o daâ—…id_n turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o some_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n notwithstanding_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_o conjoin_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o punishment_n by_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o all_o they_o that_o become_v one_o with_o he_o all_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o be_v that_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o namely_o that_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v suffer_v punishment_n answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n they_o sometime_o commit_v though_o now_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n this_o conceit_n never_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v that_o sinful_a man_n in_o hell_n may_v be_v ease_v or_o deliver_v thence_o and_o some_o other_o as_o augustine_n &_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o some_o impurity_n may_v not_o remain_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o m_o higgon_n say_v 108._o this_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n cleave_v as_o fast_o to_o the_o father_n who_o we_o pretend_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o to_o
most_o blessed_a one_o be_v who_o be_v in_o that_o possession_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o concern_v holy_a man_n depart_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o already_o in_o that_o possession_n it_o be_v doubtful_a etc._n etc._n sure_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o saint_n augustine_n escape_v the_o censure_n of_o master_n higgon_n who_o pronounce_v it_o folly_n to_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n 345._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v we_o must_v civil_o interpret_v saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o his_o say_n but_o 5._o bellarmine_n say_v direct_o he_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v after_o death_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o 36._o psalm_n he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v there_o where_o after_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v that_o augustine_n that_o master_n higgon_n in_o his_o scurrile_a and_o ruffianlike_a phrase_n say_v 121._o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v enure_v by_o i_o as_o ambrose_n think_v they_o all_o jade_n as_o it_o seem_v and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o horseman_n as_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v on_o that_o have_v be_v doubtful_a or_o find_v to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o irenaus_n fine_a who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v shall_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v abide_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n attend_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o that_o after_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o perfect_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v corporal_o as_o christ_n rise_v they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o justine_n martyr_n who_o say_v 76._o no_o man_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o this_o life_n till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o be_v keep_v there_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o reward_n that_o there_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n do_v see_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v nulli_fw-la patet_fw-la coelum_fw-la terrâ_fw-la adhuc_fw-la saluâ_fw-la ne_fw-la dixer_n in_o clausa_fw-la that_o be_v heaven_n be_v open_a to_o none_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v safe_a and_o whole_a that_o i_o say_v not_o shut_v up_o and_o 4_o again_o ibid._n thou_o have_v our_o book_n of_o paradise_n wherein_o we_o determine_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v sequester_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o low_a dwelling_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lactantius_n 21._o who_o will_v have_v no_o man_n think_v that_o soul_n be_v judge_v present_o after_o death_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o detain_v and_o keep_v in_o one_o common_a custody_n till_o the_o time_n come_v when_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v examine_v their_o work_n of_o victorinus_n martyr_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v two_o altar_n one_o of_o gold_n within_o another_o of_o brass_n without_o that_o as_o heaven_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o golden_a altar_n that_o be_v within_o to_o which_o the_o priest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n so_o by_o the_o brazen_a altar_n the_o earth_n be_v understand_v under_o which_o be_v infernus_fw-la a_o region_n remove_v from_o pain_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o the_o just_a be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o yet_o they_o can_v pass_v one_o to_o another_o of_o bernard_n who_o opinion_n hereses_n alphonsus_n á_o castro_n confess_v to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v &_o suprà _fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n likewise_o but_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v with_o a_o benign_a affection_n because_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o opinion_n by_o their_o testimony_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v ambrose_n for_o one_o last_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o who_o be_v violent_a in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o opinion_n these_o premise_n consider_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o master_n higgon_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o exactness_n in_o i_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n think_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v either_o in_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n nor_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o many_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o this_o conceit_n such_o as_o that_o be_v in_o james_n his_o liturgy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n since_o abel_n the_o just_a till_o this_o present_a time_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n as_o this_o shameless_a companion_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v sect_n 5._o from_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppose_a wrong_n offer_v to_o they_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o i_o 134._o calumniate_v a_o worthy_a person_n to_o defend_v the_o inexcusable_a folly_n of_o our_o genevian_a apostle_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o wrong_v bellarmine_n to_o justify_v calvine_n but_o what_o be_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 130._o doctor_n field_n say_v he_o accuse_v bellarmine_n unjust_o of_o trifle_a and_o senseless_a foolery_n in_o the_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v the_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o 17._o place_n cite_v by_o master_n higgon_n out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a unhonest_a &_o trifle_a fellow_n in_o so_o say_v for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v bellarmine_n of_o senseless_a foolery_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o untrue_o report_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o calumniate_v master_n caluine_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a honour_n in_o very_o childish_a sort_n about_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n caluine_n say_v the_o father_n be_v far_o from_o the_o popish_a error_n touch_v merit_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o use_v the_o word_n whence_o man_n have_v since_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n therefore_o say_v bellarm_n he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n &_o religion_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n form_n of_o reason_v against_o calvin_n if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v full_a of_o senseless_a foolery_n or_o not_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v his_o sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o m._n higgon_n go_v on_o &_o make_v a_o consolatory_a conclusion_n 130._o that_o bell_n need_v not_o to_o be_v discontent_v that_o i_o have_v thus_o wrong_v he_o see_v i_o have_v likewise_o unjust_o accuse_v the_o father_n but_o if_o he_o may_v be_v as_o just_o charge_v with_o foolery_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o reason_v against_o calvin_n as_o the_o father_n be_v true_o report_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o opinion_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o i_o as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o may_v i_o think_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n will_v not_o be_v very_o cordial_a unto_o he_o second_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v trifle_n in_o the_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o likewise_o add_v one_o lie_n to_o another_o say_v i_o do_v but_o in_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a and_o therefore_o silly_a master_n higgon_n know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v but_o that_o bellarmine_n do_v indeed_o whatsoever_o this_o trifler_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a egregious_o trifle_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o neither_o higgon_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o new_a master_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avoid_v it_o thus_o therefore_o the_o case_n stand_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o 9_o discourse_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o particular_a question_n
of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o conspire_v of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n with_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v of_o old_a this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o produce_v the_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v every_o particular_a controversy_n now_o on_o foot_n but_o because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a course_n he_o say_v there_o be_v another_o short_a and_o certain_a way_n by_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a writer_n first_o that_o the_o point_n now_o defend_v by_o papist_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a because_o caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o oppugn_v the_o assertion_n of_o papist_n confess_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o antiquity_n among_o other_o particular_n he_o give_v instance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o caluine_n impugn_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o purgatory_n confess_v himself_o in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o antiquity_n believe_v purgatory_n and_o admit_v a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n out_o of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v not_o but_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o caluine_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n thence_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n whence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v nothing_o but_o trifle_n for_o if_o to_o talk_v idle_o and_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n intend_v be_v to_o trifle_v he_o be_v find_v to_o do_v so_o most_o gross_o neither_o do_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o caluine_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o namely_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v suspend_v mitigate_v or_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n for_o these_o error_n the_o romanist_n condemn_v &_o dislike_v as_o much_o as_o we_o but_o say_v master_n higgon_n 133_o master_n caluine_n confess_v the_o action_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v perform_v by_o the_o ancient_a howsoever_o he_o litigate_v about_o the_o intention_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o but_o his_o confession_n make_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a to_o any_o thing_n now_o in_o controversy_n and_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whereforeto_n silence_n this_o prattler_n that_o multiply_v vain_a word_n without_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n first_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o calvine_n or_o any_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o simple_o condemn_v all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o condemn_v by_o us._n second_o we_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o romanist_n dare_v allow_v as_o for_o the_o suspension_n mitigation_n or_o release_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v into_o error_n as_o calvine_n right_o note_v three_o we_o say_v that_o never_o any_o man_n among_o the_o ancient_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o deliver_v man_n thence_o so_o that_o i_o trifle_v not_o in_o accuse_v bellarmine_n and_o defend_v calvine_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o do_v in_o the_o front_n and_o title_n of_o his_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n but_o he_o talk_v idle_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v §._o 6._o his_o next_o challenge_n be_v that_o 134._o i_o make_v a_o untrue_a construction_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n condemn_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o keep_v a_o commemoration_n of_o they_o to_o signify_v &_o express_v the_o assurance_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o live_n that_o they_o be_v not_o extinct_a but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o live_v with_o god_n that_o their_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o second_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n the_o raise_n of_o they_o up_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o public_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n and_o their_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n which_o aerius_n can_v not_o condemn_v without_o just_a note_n of_o heretical_a temerity_n and_o rashness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v excellent_o deliver_v by_o 75._o epiphanius_n and_o right_o justify_v by_o he_o as_o right_v and_o good_a some_o there_o be_v that_o extend_v these_o prayer_n far_o suppose_v that_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o live_n who_o erroneous_a conceit_n aerius_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o man_n may_v do_v what_o evil_n they_o will_v and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o friend_n as_o they_o think_v good_a to_o procure_v &_o assure_v to_o they_o in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o which_o objection_n epiphanius_n answer_v that_o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a cut_v not_o off_o the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o some_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v for_o sinner_n by_o they_o at_o the_o least_o for_o some_o mitigation_n or_o suspension_n of_o their_o punishment_n of_o which_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o many_o other_o be_v as_o well_o as_o epiphanius_n and_o 67._o saint_n augustine_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o dislike_v it_o say_v if_o the_o merciful_a man_n of_o his_o time_n will_v have_v content_v themselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o only_a mitigation_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o will_v not_o have_v strive_v much_o with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o if_o aerius_n his_o reprehension_n have_v reach_v only_o to_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n he_o have_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o censure_n but_o in_o that_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n he_o presume_v to_o condemn_v a_o general_a custom_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a he_o be_v just_o condemn_v himself_o as_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a which_o thing_n consider_v the_o 140._o contradiction_n which_o this_o simple_a fellow_n will_v fain_o force_v upon_o we_o be_v easy_o avoid_v for_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o particular_a erroneous_a conceit_n and_o sinister_a intention_n of_o some_o man_n misunderstand_v the_o church_n prayer_n be_v right_o justify_v by_o doctor_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n name_v by_o he_o and_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o condemn_v by_o i_o and_o other_o and_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n defend_v against_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a censure_n neither_o let_v this_o foolish_a fugitive_n think_v that_o he_o can_v blow_v up_o all_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o put_v away_o this_o distinction_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o by_o only_a say_n i_o vain_o excuse_v the_o folly_n of_o protestant_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o censure_n touch_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n nor_o by_o sport_v himself_o with_o the_o sovereign_a plaster_n apply_v by_o i_o for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v virtue_n to_o heal_v a_o great_a wound_n than_o he_o can_v cause_v §._o 7._o but_o